new_a piece_n never_o hear_v of_o which_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v set_v out_o by_o m._n aylward_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a martyr_n as_o also_o that_o writ_n of_o overall_n which_o montagu_n put_v out_o with_o his_o own_o amplification_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n these_o and_o the_o like_a piece_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v rather_o father_v on_o those_o who_o put_v they_o forth_o then_o upon_o their_o pretend_a author_n who_o ready_o do_v never_o know_v such_o posthume_n child_n or_o else_o do_v take_v they_o for_o such_o unhappy_a bastard_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o reason_n know_v to_o themselves_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obscurity_n and_o never_o in_o public_a to_o avow_v they_o as_o their_o own_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v two_o part_n most_o principal_a which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n thereof_o penetramus_fw-la thereof_o innocent_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la verticem_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la divini_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la penetramus_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o oblation_n this_o head_n the_o english_a strike_v off_o this_o heart_n they_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o wicked_a serpent_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o life_n among_o they_o but_o our_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o that_o poor_a beast_n that_o they_o will_v again_o put_v in_o that_o heart_n and_o set_v on_o that_o head_n the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o want_v consider_v then_o these_o man_n change_v of_o the_o english_a book_n towards_o both_o those_o the_o two_o incomparable_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n first_o the_o english_a scrape_n out_o all_o mention_n of_o any_o consecration_n for_o however_o we_o delight_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o papi_v any_o where_o about_o word_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n while_o they_o declare_v express_o that_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o certain_a word_n upon_o the_o element_n for_o their_o very_a transubstantiation_n benedicta_fw-la transubstantiation_n durand_n lib._n 6._o dicimus_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la conserari_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la differt_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la nam_fw-la consecrare_fw-la est_fw-la consecratine_n transubstantiare_fw-la sancti_fw-la ficare_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o reverendumesficere_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la consecration_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o english_a reject_v it_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o our_o man_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o understand_v their_o own_o end_n put_v up_o in_o their_o rubric_n in_o capital_a letter_n formal_o and_o express_o their_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n 2._o the_o papist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o consecratory_n word_n may_v be_v whisper_v upon_o the_o element_n for_o their_o change_n and_o no_o way_n hear_v of_o the_o people_n who_o perchance_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v learn_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o idleness_n may_v pronunce_v they_o over_o their_o meal_n and_o so_o which_o once_o they_o say_v be_v do_v transubstantiat_fw-la their_o ordinary_a food_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o eshew_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o ordain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o outmost_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o from_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v and_o for_o the_o great_a security_n they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n both_o to_o speak_v low_a and_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o to_o remee_v their_o wicked_a folly_n the_o english_a express_o ordain_v their_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n may_v read_v out_o open_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o our_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a fashion_n command_v the_o table_n to_o beset_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n may_v stand_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o further_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v and_o as_o this_o distance_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o consecration_n from_o the_o profaine_a ear_n of_o laic_n our_o book_n have_v a_o second_o rubric_n injoin_v express_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o people_n to_o come_v from_o the_o north_n end_n of_o table_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o decency_n and_o ease_n which_o be_v not_o possible_o but_o on_o the_o westside_n alone_o for_o on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o commodity_n be_v just_o alike_o as_o in_o the_o north._n on_o the_o east_n none_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o table_n be_v join_v hard_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o whosoever_o stand_v at_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o back_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o they_o say_v for_o this_o practice_n many_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o good_a holy_a liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o stand_v with_o his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n altar_n people_n heylens_n antid_v pag._n 45._o and_o 46._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n injoyn_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v in_o medio_fw-la altaris_fw-la with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n and_o back_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n albeit_o in_o king_n edward_n lyturgie_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o altar_n again_o that_o always_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o uppermost_a end_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o people_n behind_o they_o with_o rail_n and_o veil_n and_o other_o distinction_n saepe_fw-la distinction_n supra_fw-la saepe_fw-la 3._o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o pray_v and_o offer_v incense_n for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v without_o and_o never_o do_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v nor_o see_v what_o he_o do_v come_v do_v pâ—kling_v alt_z pag._n 99_o the_o people_n may_v see_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bell_n himself_o his_o gesture_n his_o action_n they_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a court_n whereunto_o only_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v if_o from_o this_o practice_n we_o will_v infer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n may_v speak_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n since_o god_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v understand_v all_o language_n the_o element_n upon_o which_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v murmur_v wine_n murmur_v scottish_a service_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v repeat_v again_o over_o more_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n understand_v none_o and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o alone_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v use_v be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consecration_n we_o know_v not_o what_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v answer_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o press_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n not_o only_o in_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n they_o open_o deny_v and_o for_o it_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n but_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n language_n church_n church_n church_n white_a on_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 97._o such_o tradition_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a language_n 3._o when_o our_o priest_n be_v set_v under_o the_o east_n wall_n within_o his_o rail_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o use_v both_o his_o arm_n with_o decency_n and_o ease_n what_o use_v here_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n arm_n except_o it_o be_v for_o make_v of_o large_a cross_n as_o the_o mass_n rubric_n at_o this_o place_n do_v direct_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o avow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o cross_v no_o less_o in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n 4._o the_o prayer_n which_o stand_v here_o in_o
be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n under_o euaristus_n anno_fw-la 112._o &_o under_o hyginus_n 154._o under_o calixtus_n 221._o and_o before_o they_o all_o in_o s._n clemence_n his_o epistle_n these_o testimony_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o centurist_n do_v suspect_v where_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o those_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o seem_v great_a boldness_n in_o trhee_o or_o four_o man_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o brand_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v suppositition_n yet_o our_o man_n will_v defend_v they_o all_o and_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o clemence_n and_o all_o such_o trash_n turrianum_fw-la trash_n laurence_n sermon_n p._n 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o these_o to_o which_o be_v undoubted_o they_o montag_n apar_fw-la p._n 390._o exit_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la illum_fw-la facile_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o primariae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quia_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clementem_fw-la nimirim_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la preteribo_fw-la quem_fw-la licet_fw-la delicatuli_fw-la nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la contendentium_fw-la falsi_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la falsarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la quosvis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la audemus_fw-la post_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la turrianum_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v evil_o abolish_v and_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o be_v restore_v pity_n restore_v white_a on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o preface_n there_o may_v also_o my_o reverend_a good_a lord_n be_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o some_o private_a form_n of_o pastoral_a collation_n with_o their_o flock_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o information_n in_o particular_a spiritual_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v private_a confession_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o the_o presbyterian_a censure_n by_o their_o paralogism_n take_v from_o abuse_n have_v with_o such_o loud_a and_o impetuous_a declamation_n fill_v the_o ear_n and_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o averse_a from_o this_o sovereign_a and_o ancient_a medicine_n of_o consolation_n prevention_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o maledy_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o approve_v that_o of_o gerardus_n privata_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministro_fw-la confessio_fw-la quam_fw-la auricularem_fw-la vocant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la expressum_fw-la &_o peculiare_a mandatum_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a absolutae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimas_fw-la praestet_fw-la utilitates_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la postrema_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepta_fw-la ideo_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la negligenda_fw-la vel_fw-la abolenda_fw-la sed_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la vero_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la synaxin_fw-la accedunt_fw-la usurpanda_fw-la m._n sparke_n sermon_n print_v with_o approbation_n p._n 18._o confess_v as_o the_o church_n direct_v confess_v to_o god_n confess_v also_o to_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o private_a in_o the_o ear_n since_o that_o be_v out_o of_o use_n male_a aboletur_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a bishop_n it_o be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v the_o more_o pity_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o judicial_a power_n of_o absolution_n to_o every_o priest_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o especial_o before_o the_o communion_n by_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o any_o any_o any_o dow_fw-ge p._n 35._o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o allow_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o our_o church_n ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o absolution_n and_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n upon_o confession_n shall_v not_o also_o allow_v of_o that_o private_a confession_n m._n sp._n sermon_n p._n 16._o since_o the_o priest_n can_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n good_a reason_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o confession_n to_o he_o sure_o god_n never_o give_v the_o priest_n this_o power_n in_o vain_a he_o expect_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o we_o can_v he_o require_v we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessing_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o absolution_n be_v our_o confession_n to_o he_o ib._n p._n 19_o if_o we_o confess_v in_o humility_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o if_o we_o confess_v they_o faithful_o not_o conceal_v any_o 3._o that_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_v certain_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n absolve_v on_o earth_n plain_a earth_n ib._n pag._n 15._o there_o be_v another_o confession_n that_o will_v not_o be_v neglect_v he_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o pardon_n let_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o priest_n &_o make_v his_o humble_a confession_n to_o he_o for_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o prime_a and_o original_a right_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v delegat_v the_o priest_n here_o upon_o earth_n his_o judge_n &_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o god_n name_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o popery_n will_v some_o say_v now_o take_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o job_n ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o ask_v then_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o esay_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o heaven_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n sit_v judge_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o when_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o louse_n here_o on_o earth_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o in_o heaven_n word_n say_v he_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o judicial_a and_o formal_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a 4._o beside_o a_o private_a confessor_n it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o have_v in_o every_o congregation_n a_o public_a penitentiary_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n on_o ashe-wednesday_a might_n in_o the_o kirk_n sit_v in_o his_o reclinatorie_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o parishioner_n enjoin_v they_o their_o lent-pennance_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n or_o shrif-thursday_n before_o pasche_n give_v his_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o satisfy_v prayer_n satisfy_v pockl._n alt_z pag._n 57_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n that_o in_o every_o church_n a_o penitentiary_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o remit_v penitent_n in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n nectarius_n abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n howbeit_o the_o confession_n whereof_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v never_o abolish_v but_o do_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a likewise_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o solemn_a day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o take_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o open_a fault_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n namely_o ash-wednesday_n this_o be_v the_o godly_a discipline_n whereof_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o as_o ash-wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o put_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o open_a penance_n so_o thursday_n before_o easter_n be_v appoint_v for_o penitent_n to_o receive_v absolution_n this_o absolution_n they_o take_v upon_o their_o knee_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n ib._n p._n 63_o &_o 67._o the_o competent_n begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o be_v all_o lend_v long_o purge_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v barefoot_a on_o sackcloth_n and_o watch_v on_o good_a friday_n all_o night_n howfond_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v tertullian_n to_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o with_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o not_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pay_v for_o our_o commodity_n the_o merchant_n before_o he_o deliver_v his_o ware_n will_v look_v to_o your_o coin_n ne_fw-la sculptilis_fw-la ne_fw-la rafus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o wash_v nor_o shave_v and_o do_v not_o
ladensium_fw-la ἀυτοκατακÏισιs_fw-la the_o canterburians_n self-conviction_n or_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o avow_a arminianism_n popery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o faction_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n with_o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o personate_v jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n a_o prime_a canterburian_a write_a in_o march_n and_o print_v in_o april_n 1640_o cor_n vnum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la summa_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o preface_n show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o new_a war_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o late_a pacification_n that_o compassion_n hope_v and_o all_o reason_n call_v now_o for_o peace_n at_o home_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v get_v some_o order_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o that_o the_o canterburian_a faction_n deserveâ—_n not_o so_o well_o of_o england_n that_o arm_n in_o their_o favour_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v against_o scotland_n we_o offer_v to_o instruct_v their_o insupportable_a crime_n by_o their_o own_o writ_n if_o arm_n be_v needless_o take_v in_o so_o evil_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v but_o end_v in_o a_o untimous_a repentance_n in_o this_o nick_n of_o time_n very_o poor_a wit_n without_o presumption_n may_v venture_v to_o speak_v even_o to_o parliament_n the_o obstinate_a silence_n of_o the_o english_a divine_v be_v prodigious_a chap._n i._n the_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a subsequent_a treatise_n our_o adversary_n decline_v to_o answer_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a challenge_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o write_v all_o our_o plea_n be_v but_o one_o clear_a syllogism_n the_o major_a whereof_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n the_o minor_a the_o confession_n of_o our_o party_n the_o conclusion_n a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o these_o two_o premise_n chap._n ii_o the_o canterburian_o avow_v arminianism_n arminianism_n be_v a_o great_a &_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o our_o religion_n king_n james_n his_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o arminianism_n in_o scotland_n by_o canterbury_n mean_n king_n charles_n his_o name_n steal_v by_o canterbury_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o arminianism_n the_o irish_a church_n infect_v with_o arminianism_n by_o canterbury_n the_o canterburian_o in_o england_n teach_v the_o first_o &_o second_o article_n of_o arminius_n why_o king_n james_n style_v arminian_n atheist_n they_o teach_v the_o three_o &_o four_o article_n also_o the_o five_o the_o arminian_o in_o england_n advance_v their_o opposite_n disgrace_v and_o persecute_v canterbury_n and_o his_o fellow_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n go_v on_o bold_o to_o print_v let_v be_v to_o preach_v arminian_n tenet_n a_o demonstration_n of_o canterbury_n arminianism_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o make_v arminianism_n consonant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n and_o so_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n chap._n iii_o the_o canterburian_o profess_v affection_n towards_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n in_o gross_a once_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n but_o at_o last_o popery_n be_v find_v their_o mark_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o design_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n antichristianisme_n they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n set_v up_o again_o in_o england_n their_o mind_n to_o the_o cardinalat_n they_o affect_v much_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v chap._n iu._n the_o canterburian_o join_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o denial_n yet_o they_o avow_v their_o give_v of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o the_o very_a stock_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o much_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n they_o grant_v as_o the_o papist_n require_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n their_o full_a agreement_n with_o rome_n about_o relic_n they_o agree_v with_o papist_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n v._o the_o canterburian_o avow_v their_o embrace_v of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o gross_a error_n they_o join_v with_o rome_n in_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o prejudice_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n merit_n they_o be_v full_o popish_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v their_o popery_n they_o be_v for_o the_o reerection_n of_o monastery_n and_o place_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n therein_o as_o of_o old_a how_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chap._n vi_o anent_o their_o superstition_n few_o of_o all_o rome_n superstition_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n they_o embrace_v the_o gross_a not_o only_o of_o their_o private_a but_o also_o of_o their_o public_a superstition_n chap._n ii_o the_o canterburian_o embrace_v the_o mass_n itself_o they_o cry_v down_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v all_o preach_v they_o approve_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o word_n &_o matter_n the_o scotish_n liturgy_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o english_a many_o alteration_n into_o the_o scotish_n special_o about_o the_o offertory_n the_o consecration_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o communion_n chap._n ult._n the_o canterburian_o maxim_n of_o tyranny_n the_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o canterburian_o be_v as_o many_o and_o heavy_a as_o these_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n king_n charles_n hate_v all_o tyranny_n the_o canterburian_o flatter_v he_o in_o much_o more_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o will_v take_v they_o enable_v the_o prince_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o all_o eccelesiasticall_a affair_n what_o he_o think_v meet_v they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n what_o ever_o be_v will_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o no_o imaginable_a case_n they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a tyrant_n resist_v what_o they_o give_v to_o king_n be_v not_o for_o any_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o majesty_n but_o for_o their_o own_o ambitious_a &_o covetous_a end_n the_o chief_a witness_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a action_n be_v bring_v into_o depone_fw-la william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n before_o the_o star-chamber_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o jesuite_n fisher_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o year_n amplify_v and_o reprint_v by_o the_o king_n direction_n in_o andrew_n opuscula_fw-la posthuma_fw-la set_v out_o by_o he_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n b._n white_a of_o eli_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lawless_a dialogue_n b._n montagu_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o his_o appeal_n in_o his_o antidiatribae_fw-la in_o his_o apparatus_n in_o his_o origenes_n b._n hall_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o old_a religion_n set_v out_o with_o his_o own_o apology_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o friend_n m._n chomley_n and_o m._n butterfield_n in_o his_o remedy_n of_o profaneness_n peter_n heylen_n chaplan_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o burton_n set_v out_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n as_o a_o full_a and_o only_o reply_v to_o be_v expect_v against_o all_o â—he_n exception_n which_o common_o be_v take_v at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o action_n in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la lincolinense_n subscribe_v by_o canterbury_n chaplane_n d._n pottar_n chaplan_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v as_o he_o print_v at_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n d._n laurence_n chaplan_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v at_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n d._n pocklingtoune_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la both_o subscribe_v by_o canterbury_n chaplane_n christopher_z dow_z in_o his_o answer_n to_o burtoune_n subscribe_v by_o canterbury_n chaplane_n couzine_n in_o his_o devotion_n the_o four_o edition_n subscribe_v by_o the_o b._n of_o london_n my_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n his_o own_o hand_n chounaeus_fw-la in_o his_o collectiones_fw-la theologicae_fw-la dedicate_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o chaplane_n shelfoord_v in_o his_o five_o pious_a sermon_n print_v at_o cambridge_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o vice_n chanceler_n d._n beel_n set_v out_o with_o a_o number_n of_o epigram_n latin_a and_o english_a by_o diverse_a of_o the_o university_n fellow_n defend_v yet_o still_o by_o heylene_n and_o dow_n in_o their_o book_n which_o canterbury_n have_v approven_v antony_n stafford_n in_o his_o female_a glory_n print_v at_o london_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o challenge_n make_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o defend_v by_o heylene_n and_o dow_n in_o their_o approven_v writ_n william_n wats_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o apostolical_a mortification_n giles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a puritan_n edward_n boughen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n mr._n sp._n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o confession_n samuel_n hoard_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o metrapolecall_a visitation_n mr._n
less_o than_o turkish_a if_o you_o find_v that_o i_o prove_v my_o offer_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o your_o wisdom_n that_o though_o cicero_n himself_o &_o with_o he_o demosthenes_n as_o a_o second_o &_o orpheus_n with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o harp_n as_o a_o three_o marrow_n shall_v come_v to_o persuade_v yet_o that_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o oratory_n to_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o so_o unhappy_a man_n if_o i_o fail_v in_o my_o fair_a undertake_n let_v i_o be_v condemn_v of_o temeritie_n and_o no_o hour_n of_o your_o leisure_n be_v ever_o again_o employ_v in_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o of_o my_o complaint_n but_o till_o my_o vanity_n be_v find_v i_o will_v expect_v assure_o from_o your_o honour_n one_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o waken_v many_o a_o able_a wit_n &_o nimble_a pen_n in_o that_o your_o venerable_a house_n of_o convocation_n number_n there_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v their_o knowledge_n can_v tell_v other_o tale_n then_o ever_o i_o hear_v in_o a_o outcorner_n of_o the_o isle_n far_o from_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o intelligence_n how_o many_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n do_v go_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o of_o the_o english_a divine_n prodigious_a the_o silence_n of_o the_o english_a divine_v be_v prodigious_a can_v at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o dumb_a who_o can_v well_o if_o they_o please_v paint_v out_o before_o your_o eye_n with_o a_o sunbeam_n all_o the_o crime_n i_o speak_v off_o in_o that_o head_n &_o member_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o pillor_n of_o some_o few_o that_o the_o slit_v of_o bastwickâ—â—_n and_o burtowns_n nose_n the_o burn_a of_o prinnes_n cheek_n the_o cut_n of_o lightoun_n ear_n the_o scourge_v of_o lilburne_n through_o the_o city_n the_o close_a keep_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o by_o famine_n cold_a vermin_n stink_n and_o other_o misery_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o vault_n of_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o inquisition_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a england_n wont_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hot_a persecution_n in_o the_o very_a marian_n time_n to_o be_v so_o scant_o of_o faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o now_o conjecture_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o that_o gracious_a church_n we_o trust_v indeed_o that_o this_o long_o lurk_v and_o too_o too_o long_a silence_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o once_o in_o some_o hundreth_n of_o trumpet_n and_o lamp_n shine_v and_o shout_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o these_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o quick_o it_o may_v be_v so_o behold_v i_o here_o first_o upon_o all_o hazard_n do_v break_v my_o pitcher_n do_v hold_v out_o my_o lamp_n and_o blow_v my_o trumpet_n before_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n offer_v to_o convince_v that_o prevalent_a faction_n by_o their_o own_o mouth_n of_o arminianism_n popery_n and_o tyranny_n the_o main_a scope_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o subsequent_a treatise_n chap._n i._n our_o adversary_n challenge_n our_o adversary_n decline_v to_o answer_v our_o great_a challenge_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o further_a debait_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o our_o church_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o service-book_n canon_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v press_v upon_o we_o with_o violence_n against_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o mean_a lest_o they_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o public_a hatred_n of_o other_o in_o a_o subtle_a sophistication_n they_o labour_v to_o hide_v the_o notable_a wrong_n and_o effront_v which_o they_o have_v do_v open_o to_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a question_n debate_v against_o the_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o gracious_a prince_n to_o arm_n against_o we_o do_v wilful_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v we_o and_o rub_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n in_o this_o their_o do_v the_o judicious_a may_v perceive_v their_o manifold_a deceit_n whereby_o they_o will_v delude_v the_o simple_a and_o many_o witty_a worldling_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o first_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o point_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o unnecessary_o and_o in_o a_o foolish_a preciseness_n draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n second_o when_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o service-booke_n and_o canon_n they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n blame_v the_o service-booke_n of_o england_n three_o when_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a quarrelling_n their_o palpable_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o perverse_a intention_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o the_o service-booke_n and_o canon_n object_v against_o they_o they_o stop_n their_o ear_n or_o at_o last_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o answer_v nothing_o this_o challenge_n they_o still_o decline_v and_o misken_fw-mi they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v let_v be_v to_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o for_o to_o make_v out_o their_o tergiversation_n and_o to_o dash_v away_o utter_o this_o our_o process_n they_o have_v be_v long_o ply_v their_o great_a engine_n and_o at_o last_o have_v wrought_v their_o yond_o most_o mine_a to_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o spring_v under_o our_o wall_n by_o their_o flatter_a calumny_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o prince_n again_o to_o arm_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o we_o their_o challenger_n and_o for_o the_o affright_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o army_n on_o foot_n of_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o from_o commence_v any_o such_o action_n against_o they_o as_o for_o we_o treatise_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o treatise_n true_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n we_o do_v wish_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o bitterness_n as_o gall_n as_o wormwood_n as_o death_n to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o any_o contest_v to_o any_o contradictory_n term_n let_v be_v a_o arm_a defence_n against_o any_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o defend_v yea_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v these_o very_a man_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o any_o probable_a sign_n in_o they_o of_o their_o sincere_a grief_n for_o the_o huge_a wrong_n they_o have_v intend_v and_o do_v to_o their_o mother-church_n and_o country_n but_o when_o this_o felicity_n be_v deny_v and_o nothing_o in_o they_o do_v yet_o appear_v but_o induration_n and_o a_o malicious_a obstinacy_n go_v on_o mad_o through_o a_o desperate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o move_v a_o very_a sweet_a prince_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o rend_v his_o own_o bowel_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o member_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n eye_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o episcopal_a war_n or_o rather_o not_o episcopal_a but_o canterburian_a broil_n for_o we_o judge_v sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n to_o be_v very_o free_a of_o these_o mischief_n and_o believe_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o demonstrate_v their_o innocence_n if_o so_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o dependent_n be_v in_o any_o way_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n justice_n some_o part_n of_o their_o deserve_n howsoever_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v like_a at_o once_o to_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n we_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o above_o
the_o rest_n to_o our_o acerâ—st_n and_o sibbe_v sister_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n divers_a of_o these_o error_n which_o our_o party_n first_o by_o craft_n and_o subtility_n but_o now_o by_o extreme_a violence_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v labour_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o dear_a brethren_n understand_v our_o suffering_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a at_o this_o time_n to_o contribute_v for_o our_o assistance_n from_o god_n the_o help_n of_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o condole_v with_o the_o more_o hearty_a compassion_n any_o misery_n which_o possible_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n syllogism_n all_o our_o plea_n be_v but_o one_o clear_a syllogism_n albeit_o true_o our_o hope_n be_v yet_o great_a than_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o can_v become_v so_o happy_a as_o once_o to_o get_v our_o plea_n but_o enter_v before_o our_o prince_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v what_o in_o reason_n shall_v hinder_v our_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o favourable_a decision_n from_o that_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o natural_a equity_n the_o world_n know_v in_o all_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v impartial_o inform_v since_o our_o whole_a action_n be_v â—_o uâ—ht_v but_o one_o formal_a argument_n whereof_o the_o mâ—j_n r_o be_v â—he_n verdict_n of_o our_o judge_n the_o minor_n shall_v be_v the_o open_a and_o â—â—â—wâ—d_a testimony_n of_o our_o party_n need_v we_o fear_v thâ—â—_n either_o our_o judge_n or_o party_n will_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o conclusion_n whereof_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v their_o own_o open_a profession_n our_o major_n be_v this_o thereof_o the_o major_a thereof_o who_o ever_o in_o the_o king_n dominion_n spread_v abroad_o popery_n or_o any_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n now_o establish_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v countenance_v but_o severe_o punish_v by_o the_o king_n this_o major_a the_o king_n have_v make_v certain_a tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o frequent_a most_o solemn_a asseveration_n not_o only_o at_o his_o coronation_n both_o here_o and_o in_o england_n in_o his_o proclamation_n both_o here_o and_o there_o 1638._o there_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorise_a of_o any_o tâ—â—ng_n whereby_o any_o innovation_n many_o steal_n or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v preserve_v that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v â—n_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flouâ—_n sâ—ed_z since_o proclam_fw-la dissolve_v the_o parl_n of_o england_n 1628._o and_o therefore_o oâ—ce_n for_o all_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v and_o hereby_o to_o assure_v all_o our_o good_a people_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v be_v nor_o ever_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slain_v with_o popish_a superstition_n but_o by_o the_o conâ—tarie_n be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_a christian_n religion_n already_o profess_v within_o this_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n we_o neither_o intend_v innovation_n in_o religion_n or_o law_n proclam_n â—une_n 8._o 1638._o to_o free_a all_o our_o good_a subject_n of_o tâ—e_v least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o intent_n on_o in_o we_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o law_n and_o to_o sati_fw-la fie_o not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o even_o their_o doubt_n we_o have_v discharge_v etc._n etc._n proclam_n septemb_v 22._o 1638._o and_o to_o give_v all_o his_o maj._n people_n full_a assurance_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n pofess_v wiâ—â—in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o and_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o his_o maj._n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v &_o command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n former_o sign_v by_o his_o dear_a father_n in_o anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o it_o be_v his_o maj_n will_v that_o this_o be_v insert_v and_o registrat_n in_o the_o book_n of_o assembly_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o the_o say_v true_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o proâ—ession_n thereof_o proclam_n decemb._n 18._o 1638._o but_o also_o in_o his_o late_a large_a declaration_n ofttimes_o give_v out_o his_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n opposite_a to_o all_o popery_n to_o maintain_v his_o establish_a law_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o permit_v the_o enervate_n of_o they_o yea_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o peremptor_n &_o public_o avow_v thâ—t_a canterbury_n himself_o dare_v not_o but_o applaud_v thereto_o i_o thereto_o if_o any_o prelate_n will_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o if_o his_o irreligious_a falsehood_n can_v be_v discover_v also_o to_o shame_n and_o severe_a punishment_n from_o the_o state_n and_o in_o any_o just_a way_n no_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v soon_o against_o he_o than_o i_o in_o his_o star_n chamber_n speech_n who_o can_v seem_v more_o forward_o than_o he_o for_o the_o great_a equity_n to_o punish_v condign_o all_o who_o will_v but_o mind_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o popery_n in_o this_o isle_n or_o assay_v to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n or_o law_n we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o my_o lord_n canterbury_n do_v but_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o fair_a ambiguous_a generality_n be_v content_a to_o invegh_o as_o much_o against_o popery_n and_o innovation_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v upon_o hope_n ever_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o particular_a of_o the_o gross_a popery_n we_o can_v name_v by_o his_o subtle_a distinction_n and_o disputation_n to_o slide_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v persuade_v what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o juggle_n of_o sophisticate_a bishop_n yet_o the_o magnanimous_a ingenuity_n the_o royal_a integrity_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o such_o fraudulent_a equivocation_n as_o to_o proclaim_v his_o detestation_n of_o popery_n in_o general_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o abhor_v every_o particular_a which_o all_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n of_o this_o isle_n since_o the_o reformation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n allowance_n have_v ever_o condemn_v as_o popish_a error_n our_o major_n then_o we_o trust_v may_v be_v past_a as_o unquestionable_a we_o subjoyne_v our_o minor_a minor_n the_o minor_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o canterbury_n and_o his_o dependar_n man_n raise_v and_o yet_o maintain_v by_o he_o have_v open_o in_o their_o print_a book_n without_o any_o recantation_n or_o punishment_n to_o this_o day_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n doctrine_n opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n especial_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o gross_a popery_n in_o reason_n all_o our_o bicker_n ought_v to_o be_v here_o alone_o this_o minor_a i_o offer_v to_o instruct_v and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mid_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o pen_n if_o i_o do_v so_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o what_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n â—pposite_a thereto_o what_o be_v the_o law_n stand_v in_o all_o the_o thrâ—e_a dominion_n and_o what_o the_o contrary_a maxim_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n wherewith_o matchivelist_n this_o day_n every_o where_o be_v labour_v to_o poison_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o enervate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v that_o reason_n and_o justice_n which_o stand_v night_n and_o day_n attend_v on_o either_o side_n of_o king_n charles_n throne_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o persuade_v the_o cheerful_a embracement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o natural_a necessity_n from_o the_o forename_a premise_n to_o wit_n that_o canterbury_n and_o his_o dependar_n in_o all_o the_o three_o dominion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n but_o several_o punish_v let_v be_v that_o for_o their_o pastime_n a_o bloody_a &_o hazardous_a war_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n for_o the_o undo_n of_o that_o country_n and_o church_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n both_o of_o his_o majesty_n own_o person_n and_o of_o his_o renown_a father_n and_o to_o the_o which_o both_o of_o they_o as_o
all_o their_o hundred_o and_o six_o glorious_a predecessor_n be_v indebt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n all_o their_o prerogative_n both_o of_o nature_n grace_n and_o estate_n so_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n be_v ever_o to_o their_o mother_n church_n &_o native_a country_n chap._n ii_o the_o canterburian_o avow_v arminianism_n arminianism_n how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o innovation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v religion_n arminianismeâ—_n â—_z great_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n oâ—_n religion_n we_o m_o y_fw-fr learn_v by_o the_o late_a experience_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o that_o weed_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o holland_n have_v declare_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o dordracen_n synod_n that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_a to_o overthrow_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n than_o all_o the_o engine_n policy_n arm_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o any_o bygan_a time_n have_v use_v â—gainst_a they_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o other_o year_n when_o amirâ—t_n and_o testard_n and_o some_o few_o of_o their_o divine_n be_v but_o surmise_v to_o incline_v a_o little_a towards_o some_o small_a twig_n of_o one_o article_n of_o arminius_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o till_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o paris_n they_o do_v run_v together_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o first_o spark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o common_a fire_n when_o barrow_n in_o cambridge_n begin_v to_o run_v a_o little_a on_o this_o rock_n how_o careful_a be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o meeting_n at_o lambeth_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o that_o cokatrice_n in_o the_o egg_n when_o that_o serpent_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o the_o nose_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o thomson_n how_o careful_a be_v the_o bishop_n then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n abbot_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o monster_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n who_o conscience_n be_v enlarge_v as_o the_o hell_n to_o swallow_v down_o the_o vileâ—â—_n morsel_n of_o the_o most_o lewd_a error_n that_o antichrist_n can_v present_v yet_o do_v they_o stick_v much_o at_o this_o bone_n when_o the_o jesuite_n molina_n begin_v to_o draw_v out_o these_o dregs_n of_o pelagianism_n from_o the_o long_o neglect_a pit_n of_o some_o obscure_a schoolman_n what_o clamour_n be_v raise_v there_o not_o only_o by_o alvarez_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o ulso_fw-la by_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o great_a prince_n till_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o consistory_n prognosticate_a a_o new_a rent_n in_o their_o church_n do_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o peremptory_a injunction_n of_o silence_n to_o both_o side_n on_o all_o high_a pain_n hope_v if_o the_o dominican_n mouth_n be_v once_o stop_v that_o the_o jesuite_n by_o their_o familiar_a art_n and_o silent_a policy_n will_v at_o last_o work_n out_o their_o intend_a point_n which_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o near_o by_o full_o gain_v but_o to_o king_n charles_n eye_v no_o evidence_n use_v to_o be_v so_o demonstrative_a as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o learned_a hand_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n will_v we_o know_v how_o gracious_a a_o plant_n arminianism_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o advise_v with_o king_n james_n arminianism_n king_n james_n judgement_n of_o arminianism_n who_o after_o full_a trial_n and_o long_a consultation_n about_o this_o emergent_a with_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o court_n especial_o the_o late_a archbishop_n abbot_n give_v out_o at_o last_o his_o decreet_a in_o print_n and_o that_o in_o latin_a not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a declaration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o vorstius_n and_o a_o clear_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o those_o point_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o above_o all_o to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a register_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o faithful_a advice_n if_o after_o his_o death_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v pester_v with_o that_o wicked_a seed_n in_o that_o treatise_n his_o majesty_n do_v first_o dissentire_fw-la first_o declarat_fw-la contr_n vor_v pag._n 15._o non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la ita_fw-la crass_a mentiri_fw-la ut_fw-la affirmet_fw-la haereses_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la expressas_fw-la á_z professione_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la avow_v all_o they_o to_o be_v gross_a liar_n who_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o arminian_n article_n even_o that_o most_o plausable_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ferreioris_fw-la england_n ibid._n pag._n 12._o gnaviter_fw-la impudens_fw-la &_o ferreioris_fw-la he_o style_v bertius_fw-la for_o such_o a_o slander_n a_o very_a impudent_a and_o brazen_a face_a man_n 2._o relegandae_fw-la 2._o ibid._n pag._n 18_o detestandae_fw-la haereses_fw-la novitor_n exortae_fw-la maturè_fw-la exstinguendae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la usque_fw-la inferos_fw-la unde_fw-la manarunt_fw-la relegandae_fw-la he_o pronounce_v these_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n to_o be_v heresy_n late_o revive_v and_o damnable_a to_o the_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 3._o damnandum_fw-la 3._o ibid._n pag_n 12._o sola_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la clamat_fw-la igni_fw-la damnandum_fw-la that_o bertius_fw-la for_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o saint_n apostasy_n deserve_v burn_v 4._o sectarij_fw-la 4._o ibid._n pag._n 14._o inimicus_fw-la deo_fw-la arminius_n cujus_fw-la discipuli_fw-la pest_n arrogantes_fw-la haeritici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectarij_fw-la that_o aâ—minius_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v pest_n enemy_n to_o god_n proud_a schismatical_a heretical_a atheist_n 5._o mean_n 5._o ibid._n pag._n 15._o a_o deo_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la omnes_fw-la infamiam_fw-la in_fw-la republicam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la distractionem_fw-la the_o great_a increase_n of_o arminian_o in_o scotland_n by_o canterbury_n mean_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o toleration_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o tolerater_n let_v be_v favourer_n god_n malediction_n a_o evil_a report_n slander_n and_o infamy_n with_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o certain_a schism_n division_n and_o tumult_n at_o home_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o king_n charles_n full_a contentment_n that_o we_o avow_v arminianism_n to_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o his_o father_n at_o home_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o count_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v notwithstanding_o this_o bitter_a root_n among_o we_o be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o late_a very_o bold_o in_o all_o the_o prime_a place_n of_o our_o kingdom_n we_o have_v have_v since_o the_o reformation_n many_o bicker_n about_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n never_o any_o controversy_n be_v know_v till_o some_o year_n ago_o a_o favourable_a air_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o doctor_n laud_n at_o court_n begin_v to_o blow_v upon_o these_o unhappy_a seed_n of_o arminius_n no_o soon_o be_v those_o south-wind_n sensible_a in_o our_o climate_n but_o at_o once_o in_o s._n andrews_n edinburgh_n aberdeen_n and_o about_o glasgow_n that_o weed_n begin_v to_o spring_v amain_o doctor_n wederburne_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o s._n andrews_n do_v stuff_n his_o dictate_v to_o the_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n with_o these_o error_n this_o man_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o church_n censure_n have_v flee_v the_o country_n be_v very_o tender_o embrace_v by_o his_o grace_n at_o court_n and_o well_o reward_v with_o a_o fair_a benefice_n in_o england_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o talent_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v although_o a_o man_n very_o unmeete_a either_o for_o preach_v or_o government_n he_o be_v at_o once_o send_v down_o to_o we_o without_o knowledge_n of_o our_o kirk_n by_o canterbury_n only_a favour_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n for_o this_o purpose_n main_o that_o in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n whereof_o that_o bishop_n be_v always_o dean_n he_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o our_o presbytery_n weive_v out_o the_o web_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o s._n andrews_n so_o at_o once_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o society_n of_o twenty_o four_o royal_a chapplain_n who_o be_v think_v fit_a of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v allure_v with_o hope_n of_o favour_n from_o court_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o state_n the_o dean_n armiminian_n tenet_n in_o edinburgh_n m._n sydserfe_n do_v partly_o play_v his_o part_n and_o for_o the_o
invention_n be_v these_o privy_a article_n which_o his_o creature_n my_o lord_n of_o derry_n present_v to_o diverse_a who_o take_v order_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n we_o will_v pass_v these_o and_o such_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o remote_a ray_n of_o his_o grace_n countenance_n do_v produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n only_o behold_v how_o great_a a_o increase_n that_o unhappy_a plant_n have_v make_v there_o in_o england_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v near_a to_o view_v and_o his_o hand_n to_o water_v it_o arminianism_n the_o canterburian_o in_o england_n teach_v the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n of_o arminianism_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o king_n james_n death_n d._n montagu_n with_o d._n whites_n approbation_n do_v put_v to_o the_o press_v all_o the_o article_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o same_o fearme_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o most_o injurious_a calumniation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n as_o spalleto_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o where_o those_o have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o ink_n d._n montagu_n do_v write_v with_o venegar_n &_o gall_n in_o every_o other_o line_n cast_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o bitter_a spirit_n on_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n except_o they_o be_v fowl_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n for_o oft_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o jesuite_n cardinal_n pope_n he_o annoynt_v his_o lip_n with_o the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o perfume_v his_o breath_n with_o the_o most_o cordial_a tablet_n if_o any_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o full_a arminianism_n let_v they_o cast_v up_o his_o appeal_v and_o see_v it_o clear_o man_n clear_o appeal_v p._n 60._o i_o profess_v my_o through_o &_o sincere_a dissent_n from_o the_o faction_n of_o novellize_a puritan_n but_o in_o no_o point_n more_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o desperate_a predestination_n ibid._n p._n 70._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n shall_v take_v any_o offence_n at_o my_o dissent_v who_o have_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o conclude_v i_o more_o than_o i_o do_v at_o they_o for_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o their_o judgement_n cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 71._o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o so_o determine_v in_o her_o doctrine_n ibid._n pag._n 72_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o hamptoun-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n by_o d._n bancroft_n that_o doctrine_n of_o irrespective_a predestination_n be_v style_v against_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n then_o urge_v by_o the_o puritan_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n without_o reproof_n or_o taxation_n of_o any_o ibid._n pag._n 50_o your_o absolute_a necessary_a determine_v irresistible_a irrespective_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o call_v save_v and_o glorify_v s._n peter_n for_o instance_n infallible_o without_o any_o consideration_n have_v off_o or_o regard_n unto_o his_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n i_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n he_o avow_v his_o averseness_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lambeth_n and_o dort_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v elect_v we_o to_o grace_n &_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o cause_n respect_n or_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o decree_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o election_n all_o our_o faith_n work_n and_o perseverance_n do_v flow_v as_o effect_n he_o call_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o dort_n opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o this_o assertion_n he_o slander_v the_o synod_n of_o lâ—mbeth_n as_o teacher_n of_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o will_v father_n this_o foul_a imputation_n but_o very_o false_o on_o the_o conference_n at_o hamptoun_n court_n he_o court_n ibid._n pag._n 61_o 64._o i_o shall_v as_o i_o can_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n seâ—ting_v by_o all_o execution_n of_o purpose_n this_o far_o we_o have_v go_v and_o no_o word_n yet_o of_o predestination_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n tâ—ere_o must_v â—e_v first_o conceive_v a_o disproportion_n before_o there_o can_v be_v conceive_v a_o election_n or_o dereliction_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n upon_o singulos_fw-la generum_fw-la &_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n motu_fw-la mero_fw-la no_o otherwise_o stretch_v out_o to_o they_o deliverance_n in_o a_o mediator_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n leave_a they_o there_o that_o will_v none_o of_o he_o again_o he_o avow_v positive_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o election_n and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o lose_a race_n of_o adam_n alike_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v propound_v till_o the_o party_n freewill_n by_o believe_v or_o misbelieving_a make_v the_o disproportion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o divine_a either_o election_n or_o reprobation_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o king_n jame_v style_v arminius_n disciple_n atheist_n atheist_n why_o king_n jame_v style_v they_o atheist_n be_v because_o their_o first_o article_n of_o conditional_a election_n do_v draw_v they_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o vorstian_a impiety_n for_o make_v i_o once_o god_n eternal_a decree_n posterior_n and_o dependent_a from_o faith_n repentance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o work_n which_o they_o make_v flow_v from_o the_o freewill_n of_o changeable_a man_n that_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v be_v changeable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o separable_a accident_n in_o he_o god_n will_v be_v a_o compose_a substance_n of_o subject_n &_o true_a accident_n no_o more_o a_o absolute_a simple_a essence_n and_o so_o no_o more_o god_n vorstius_n ingenuity_n in_o profess_v this_o composition_n be_v not_o mislike_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n who_o use_v not_o as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a to_o deny_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a though_o never_o so_o absurd_a however_o in_o this_o very_a place_n montagu_n maintain_v very_a vorstian_a atheism_n as_o express_o as_o any_o can_v do_v make_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v finite_a his_o omnipresence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o providence_n providence_n providence_n appeal_v p._n 49._o the_o stoic_n among_o other_o hold_v that_o paradox_n of_o old_a deum_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la terras_fw-la tractusmaris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la they_o mean_v it_o substantial_o and_o so_o impious_o christian_n do_v hold_v it_o too_o but_o disposive_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o gâ—d_n this_o though_o long_o ago_o by_o learned_a featlie_o object_v in_o print_n to_o montagu_n lie_v still_o upon_o he_o without_o any_o clear_n certain_o our_o arminian_n in_o scotland_n be_v begin_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v to_o undertake_v the_o dispute_n for_o all_o that_o vorstius_n have_v print_v i_o speak_v what_o i_o know_v and_o have_v feel_v oft_o to_o my_o great_a pain_n arminianism_n be_v a_o chain_n any_o one_o link_n whereof_o but_o special_o the_o first_o will_v draw_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o see_v the_o other_o also_o express_v by_o montagu_n in_o the_o article_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n article_n they_o teach_v the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n not_o only_o he_o go_v clear_a with_o the_o arminian_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v ever_o a_o faculty_n to_o resist_v and_o ofttimes_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o do_v resist_v reject_v frustrate_v and_o overcom_v the_o most_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o those_o which_o be_v employ_v about_o regeneration_n sanctification_n justification_n perseverance_n offer_v perseverance_n appeal_n p._n 89._o s._n steven_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o resist_v nay_o fall_v cross_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o you_o if_o the_o counsel_n mean_v it_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la excitante_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la operante_fw-la i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la subsequent_a cooperante_fw-la there_o be_v without_o question_n in_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n so_o much_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o may_v make_v he_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o without_o question_n yourselves_o be_v
judge_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v not_o only_o do_v he_o thus_o far_o proceed_v but_o also_o he_o avow_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o rome_n in_o this_o head_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v in_o nothing_o material_a a_o &_o real_o long_a ago_o to_o be_v end_v and_o agree_v among_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o sober_a of_o both_o the_o side_n church_n side_n ibid._n p._n 95._o thus_o have_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o i_o can_v examine_v this_o question_n inter_v part_n of_o freewill_n i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o of_o better_a temper_n and_o our_o church_n for_o the_o five_o five_o also_o the_o five_o of_o perseverance_n he_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o other_o remonstrant_a or_o molinean_a jesuite_n profess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v have_v more_o assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o both_o total_o and_o final_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o get_v than_o the_o devil_n consummation_n devil_n antigag_n p._n 161._o man_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a alloy_n than_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o if_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o lucifer_n in_o heaven_n do_v fall_v and_o loss_n their_o original_a estate_n the_o one_o total_o &_o the_o other_o eternal_o what_o great_a assurance_n have_v any_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o proficiency_n not_o of_o consummation_n have_v once_o in_o heaven_n and_o adam_n once_o in_o paradise_n behold_v the_o arminian_n ensign_n fair_o now_o display_v in_o england_n by_o the_o the_o hand_n of_o montagu_n and_o white_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o d._n laud_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n even_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghames_n secret_a counsel_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o black_a banner_n a_o number_n of_o brave_a champion_n get_v to_o their_o arm_n pulpit_n over_o all_o england_n ring_v press_v swat_o against_o the_o boldness_n of_o that_o but_o small_a hand_n full_a then_o of_o courtize_v divine_n their_o crafty_a leader_n see_v the_o spite_n of_o opposition_n and_o find_v it_o meet_v for_o a_o little_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o fold_v up_o his_o display_a colour_n do_v by_o the_o duke_n his_o patron_n persuade_v the_o expediency_n of_o that_o policy_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v immediate_o before_o for_o that_o same_o very_a design_n move_v the_o roman_a consistory_n to_o practice_v he_o obtain_v a_o proclamation_n command_v silence_n to_o both_o side_n side_n silence_n by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v to_o both_o side_n discharge_v all_o preach_n all_o print_n in_o these_o controversy_n a_o strict_v to_o the_o clear_a plain_a and_o very_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o england_n in_o these_o point_n without_o all_o further_a deduction_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o intention_n be_v much_o promove_v open_a avower_n of_o arminianism_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n so_o exâ—emed_v from_o any_o censure_n a_o real_a liberty_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v over_o all_o the_o land_n for_o any_o who_o please_v to_o embrace_v arminianism_n without_o opposition_n hereby_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o infection_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o broad_a that_o the_o parliament_n be_v force_v in_o the_o 28._o to_o make_v the_o increase_n of_o arminianism_n advance_v the_o arminian_o in_o england_n advance_v their_o chief_a grievance_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o at_o that_o time_n d._n laud_n be_v grow_v great_a he_o have_v mount_v up_o from_o the_o bath_n to_o london_n and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n there_o in_o parliament_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o complainer_n he_o raise_v up_o montagu_n to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o his_o own_o diocesan_n d._n carletoun_n who_o have_v late_o chastise_v he_o in_o print_n for_o his_o arminian_n appeal_v d._n white_a his_o other_o chiftane_n that_o all_o great_a spirit_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o run_v the_o way_n which_o d._n laud_n point_v out_o to_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o these_o parliamentary_a remonstrant_n be_v advance_v from_o bishopric_n to_o bishopric_n till_o death_n at_o the_o step_n of_o elie_n do_v interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o to_o wren_n a_o three_o violent_a follower_n of_o his_o arminian_n tenet_n way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o to_o climb_v up_o the_o remain_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o honour_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n do_v nothing_o blush_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o man_n hear_v what_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o huge_a worth_n and_o deserve_a he_o cause_v his_o herald_n peter_n heylen_n to_o proclaim_v to_o that_o triumvirate_n not_o only_o at_o his_o own_o direction_n for_o that_o moderate_a answer_n of_o heylens_n be_v the_o justo_fw-la volumine_fw-la which_o his_o g._n do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o star_n chamber-speach_n but_o also_o in_o name_n of_o authority_n if_o heylen_n lie_v not_o who_o say_v he_o write_v that_o book_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o state_n there_o after_o the_o cryasse_n of_o canterbury_n own_o extraordinary_a praise_n demeanour_n praise_n a_o moderate_a answer_n pag._n 78._o you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v canterbury_n equal_a in_o our_o church_n since_o k._n edward_n reformation_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o his_o public_a or_o prâ—vate_a demeanour_n the_o renown_n of_o his_o three_o underleader_n be_v loud_o sound_v as_o of_o plain_a non-suches_a reformation_n non-suches_a ibid._n pag_n 84._o white_a montagu_n and_o wren_n who_o you_o so_o abuse_v be_v such_o who_o for_o their_o endeavour_n for_o this_o church_n honour_n fidelity_n in_o their_o service_n to_o the_o king_n full_a ability_n in_o learning_n have_v have_v no_o equal_n in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n all_o these_o his_o grace_n favour_n to_o his_o follower_n persecute_v their_o opposite_n disgrace_v and_o persecute_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a if_o he_o will_v have_v permit_v his_o orthodox_n opposite_n to_o have_v have_v some_o share_n in_o their_o prince_n affection_n or_o at_o least_o have_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o behold_v all_o that_o cross_v his_o way_n must_v down_o be_v they_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o dominion_n for_o who_o else_o wrought_v the_o late_a archbishop_n so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o he_o remain_v some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n well_o near_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n who_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v cage_a up_o in_o the_o tower_n that_o great_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n what_o ever_o else_o may_v be_v in_o the_o man_n what_o fray_n make_v that_o worthy_a primate_n usher_n to_o foretell_v oft_o to_o his_o friend_n his_o expectation_n to_o be_v send_v over_o sea_n to_o die_v a_o pedant_n teach_v boy_n for_o his_o bread_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o faction_n who_o way_n he_o avow_v to_o many_o do_v tend_v to_o manifest_a arminianism_n and_o popery_n this_o their_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o one_o who_o shall_v mint_n to_o print_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n against_o arminianism_n they_o avow_v it_o open_o not_o only_o by_o deed_n for_o why_o else_o be_v poor_a butter_n cast_v by_o canterbury_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o print_v of_o b._n davenant_n letter_n to_o b._n hall_n against_o some_o passage_n of_o arminianism_n at_o the_o author_n direction_n as_o we_o see_v it_o set_v down_o by_o huntly_n in_o his_o breviate_v but_o even_o in_o open_a print_n for_o when_o burton_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v silence_v by_o canterbury_n for_o expound_v of_o his_o ordinary_a text_n rom._n 8_o who_o god_n have_v predestine_v those_o he_o have_v call_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a pelagianisme_n and_o popery_n of_o the_o arminian_o christopher_n dow_n majesty_n dow_n chr._n dow._n answer_v to_o burton_n mr._n burton_n do_v preach_v on_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n in_o a_o controvert_v way_n with_o dispute_n and_o clamorous_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n his_o question_n &_o suspend_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n ibid._n pag._n 40._o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n assurance_n oâ—_n perseverance_n be_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n suppress_v rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v disturb_v we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o time_n when_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v publish_v that_o man_n
be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o doctrine_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o chide_v and_o to_o count_v each_o other_o anathema_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o we_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o enjoin_v both_o side_n silence_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n not_o one_o among_o thousand_o that_o dare_v clear_o preach_v of_o these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o sound_o confute_v the_o arminian_n heresy_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o dare_v and_o i_o wish_v those_o few_o who_o dare_v have_v show_v more_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n approven_v by_o canterbury_n chaplane_n &_o p._n helen_n direct_v to_o speak_v for_o canterbury_n himself_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n well_o deserve_v all_o the_o suffering_n he_o complain_v off_o tenet_n canterbury_n &_o his_o follower_n contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n go_v on_o still_o to_o print_v let_v be_v to_o preach_v their_o tenet_n can_v any_o here_o but_o expect_v of_o his_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o loyalty_n when_o his_o solicitude_n appear_v to_o disgrace_n and_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o who_o in_o contempt_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o the_o public_a oppugn_v of_o arminianism_n that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o preacher_n &_o printer_n for_o arminianism_n according_a to_o that_o same_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o some_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o all_o who_o be_v so_o affect_v cousin_n colinâ—s_n beel_n in_o cambridge_n potter_n and_o jackson_n in_o oxfoord_n and_o many_o more_o prime_a doctor_n in_o both_o university_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o court_n and_o over_o all_o the_o land_n bold_o give_v out_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o new_a way_n yea_o boldness_n in_o run_v those_o path_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o all_o the_o three_o dominion_n these_o year_n by-gone_a to_o certain_a promotion_n in_o many_o man_n who_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n have_v no_o other_o singular_a eminency_n of_o any_o good_a part_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n tramp_v upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n may_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o evident_a behold_v how_o he_o do_v daily_o dispense_v both_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o those_o also_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o write_v and_o print_v for_o arminianism_n what_o they_o please_v white_a be_v tax_v by_o burtoun_n for_o his_o subscription_n to_o montagous_n appeal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o retractation_n that_o the_o five_o article_n of_o apostasy_n &_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o burton_n do_v single_a out_o of_o all_o montagous_n error_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o christian_a comfort_n he_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n but_o as_o the_o custom_n now_o be_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o some_o father_n name_n at_o great_a length_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o cast_v out_o without_o provocation_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n nobis_fw-la article_n p._n 82._o the_o benefitt_a of_o redemption_n by_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o man_n live_v though_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o demerit_n do_v not_o actual_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o voluntas_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o beneplacitum_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la nativa_fw-la propensione_n existens_fw-la nullamque_fw-la sumans_fw-mi occasionem_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la mr._n dow_n and_o schelfoord_n use_v the_o same_o plainness_n yea_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n that_o faction_n be_v so_o malapeart_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o historical_a narration_n by_o one_o m._n a._n ileward_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o arminius_n at_o length_n with_o these_o false_a and_o bitter_a calumniation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v usual_o chant_v and_o rechant_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o as_o truth_n but_o also_o father_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n &_o martyr_n of_o england_n that_o book_n when_o it_o have_v be_v out_o a_o while_n be_v call_v in_o not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a not_o because_o the_o story_n be_v forge_v as_o that_o learned_a knight_n s._n vmphrey_n lyne_n by_o the_o ocular_a inspection_n of_o the_o original_a manuscript_n do_v since_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o back_o as_o his_o grace_n make_v heylen_n declare_v to_o we_o be_v the_o din_n and_o clamour_n which_o burtown_n than_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n make_v against_o it_o pleasure_n it_o moderate_a answer_n p._n 121._o the_o historical_a narration_n be_v call_v in_o also_o for_o your_o pleasure_n canterbury_n himself_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o lend_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v cross_a to_o arminianism_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n that_o to_o have_v it_o away_o he_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o a_o sacred_a peace_n and_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la in_o england_n in_o the_o small_a point_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o by_o any_o censure_v of_o error_n yet_o if_o any_o clause_n across_o arminianism_n or_o popery_n his_o grace_n do_v not_o spare_v without_o din_n to_o expurge_v it_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o very_a morning_n prayer_n for_o the_o king_n person_n here_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n fix_v since_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o king_n charles_n to_o avow_v his_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o adopt_a child_n elect_v to_o salvation_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o such_o a_o scandalous_a speech_n to_o beâ—_n utter_v but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n scrap_v it_o out_o be_v challenge_v for_o it_o by_o burtoun_n and_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n he_o confess_v the_o fact_n only_o for_o excuse_v bring_v three_o reason_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v child_n judge_v star-chamber_n speech_n p._n 28_o it_o be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o ks._n direction_n in_o my_o predecessor_n time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o child_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n do_v not_o this_o make_v his_o presumption_n the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n live_v at_o the_o very_o lug_v of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v mint_n to_o expurge_v the_o lyturgie_n second_o he_o pretend_v the_o king_n command_n for_o his_o do_v do_v not_o this_o increase_v his_o guiltiness_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o irrespective_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinare_fw-la prank_n to_o cast_v their_o own_o misdeed_n upon_o the_o broad_a back_n of_o the_o prince_n dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la do_v he_o command_v that_o expunction_n without_o any_o information_n without_o any_o man_n advice_n do_v any_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o assay_v to_o expurge_v the_o public_a book_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n do_v ever_o king_n charles_n meddle_v in_o any_o church_n matter_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n without_o d._n laud_n counsel_n the_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o king_n then_o have_v no_o seed_n how_o be_v this_o pertinent_a may_v not_o a_o childless_a man_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n though_o himself_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o seed_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o then_o this_o arminian_n conclusion_n that_o all_o faith_n of_o election_n in_o particular_a of_o personal_a adoption_n or_o salvation_n be_v nought_o but_o presumption_n that_o this_o be_v his_o grace_n faith_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o chaplans_n hand_n at_o that_o base_a and_o false_a story_n of_o ap-evan_n by_o studly_n wherein_o be_v bitter_a invective_n against_o all_o such_o persuasion_n as_o puritanik_v delusion_n etc._n delusion_n satan_n like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o immortified_a person_n a_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n illumination_n conversion_n imaginary_a sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v content_v that_o chounaeus_fw-la
shall_v print_v over_o and_o over_o again_o his_o unworthy_a collection_n not_o only_o subscribe_v by_o his_o chaplane_n but_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v avow_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o further_a or_o shall_v wish_v for_o any_o more_o than_o a_o good_a hope_n expectamus_fw-la hope_n pag._n 82._o salus_fw-la eorum_fw-la satis_fw-la certa_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ignota_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la sva_fw-la misericordia_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la vissiman_n huius_fw-la spei_fw-la plerophoriam_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la non_fw-la expectamus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n behold_v himself_o in_o those_o oposcula_fw-la posthuma_fw-la of_o andrew_n which_o he_o set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n after_o the_o man_n death_n &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n avow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v no_o personal_a persuasion_n of_o predestination_n which_o tenet_n cardinal_n pirroun_n have_v object_v to_o they_o as_o presumption_n predestinat_a presumption_n stricturae_fw-la we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n peremptory_o to_o presume_v himself_o predestinat_a white_a also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n make_v man_n election_n a_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v so_o hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n let_v be_v assurance_n of_o it_o at_o great_a length_n from_o the_o 97._o page_n to_o the_o 103._o and_o that_o most_o plain_o degree_n a_o demonstration_n of_o canterbury_n arminianism_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n pass_v a_o number_n of_o evidence_n i_o bring_v but_o one_o more_o which_o ready_o may_v be_v demonstrative_a though_o all_o other_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o law_n and_o practicke_n of_o england_n a_o chaplan_n licens_v of_o a_o book_n for_o the_o press_n be_v take_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n deed_n so_o helen_n approven_v by_o canterbury_n teach_v in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la etc._n antidotum_fw-la pag._n 3._o or_o if_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v that_o yet_o must_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o libel_n rest_n in_o conclusion_n on_o my_o lord_n high_a thesauror_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o who_o house_n the_o book_n be_v licentiate_a which_o be_v so_o high_a a_o language_n against_o authority_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o licenciate_a of_o book_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n on_o who_o decree_n that_o practice_n be_v found_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o the_o law_n give_v authority_n of_o licens_v to_o no_o chaplane_n but_o to_o their_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o that_o which_o their_o servant_n do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o the_o chaplane_n at_o the_o licens_v receive_v the_o principal_a subscrive_v copy_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o lord_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o episcopal_a register_n william_n bray_n one_o of_o canterbury_n chaplane_n subscrive_v chounaei_n collectiones_fw-la theologicae_fw-la as_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o meet_v for_o the_o press_n the_o author_n dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n 1636._o in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o article_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o foul_a term_n than_o molina_n or_o any_o jesuit_n sure_o i_o be_o then_o aâ—minius_n vorstius_n or_o any_o their_o follower_n ever_o do_v deliver_v agnoscantur_fw-la deliver_v pag._n 18._o non_fw-la vidio_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la actionem_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la emanantem_fw-la recta_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la salvationis_fw-la perversa_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la est_fw-la damnationis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la electionis_fw-la &_o reprobationis_fw-la etiam_fw-la causa_fw-la agnoscantur_fw-la teach_v in_o one_o these_o those_o three_o gross_a error_n 1._o that_o man_n faith_n repentance_n perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o misbelief_n impenitency_n apostasy_n be_v of_o damnation_n do_v bellarmine_n go_v so_o far_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n 2._o that_o those_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o damnation_n 3._o that_o man_n faith_n repentance_n perseverance_n be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n than_o misbelief_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o their_o temporal_a damnation_n let_v charity_n suppone_v that_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o numerous_a and_o weighty_a employment_n have_v be_v force_v to_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o watchful_a eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o pamphlet_n which_o pass_v the_o press_n upon_o doctrine_n now_o controvert_v yet_o his_o grace_n beelng_v public_o upbraid_v for_o countenance_v of_o this_o book_n by_o d._n bastwick_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o be_v advertise_v of_o its_o dedication_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o error_n contain_v in_o it_o yea_o of_o injury_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deep_a stain_n as_o these_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o in_o such_o a_o place_n canterbury_n be_v tax_v for_o let_v his_o name_n stand_v before_o a_o book_n that_o wound_v the_o king_n monarchick_a government_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v transfer_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n one_o of_o its_o fair_a diamond_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o do_v ever_o love_v most_o dear_o no_o charity_n will_v long_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o his_o grace_n will_v without_o further_a delay_n lend_v some_o two_o or_o three_o spare-houre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o such_o a_o piece_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o himself_o so_o near_o have_v therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n both_o see_v and_o most_o narrow_o sift_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o that_o small_a treatise_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o author_n from_o censure_v the_o licencer_n his_o chaplan_n from_o call_v in_o the_o book_n from_o expurge_v any_o one_o jot_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o treatise_n the_o second_o time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o press_n at_o london_n with_o the_o same_o licence_n the_o same_o dedication_n no_o letter_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n express_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o own_o name_n prefix_v and_o his_o chaplane_n hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o arminius_n and_o so_o to_o profess_v open_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o the_o pretend_a violation_n whereof_o be_v cause_v stigmatize_v mutilat_fw-la fine_a excessive_o imprison_v for_o time_n of_o life_n very_o virtuous_a gentleman_n both_o divine_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o of_o other_o faculty_n what_o here_o can_v be_v say_v for_o his_o grace_n apology_n nothing_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n except_o one_o allegation_n that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n cross_v not_o the_o proclamation_n discharge_v to_o proceed_v in_o those_o question_n beyond_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o england_n proclamation_n arminianism_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n the_o author_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a avow_v to_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o these_o allege_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a article_n in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proclamation_n speak_v transgredi_fw-la speak_v nec_fw-la videantur_fw-la sensum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanâ—_n in_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o grammaticali_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o affixo_fw-la verborum_fw-la sensu_fw-la transgredi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o assertion_n the_o licencers_n hand_n be_v relative_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o this_o miserable_a apology_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v possible_a this_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a issue_n that_o the_o gross_a lie_n which_o good_a king_n james_n put_v upon_o the_o bold_a brow_n of_o impudent_a bertius_n for_o his_o affirm_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n let_v be_v other_o more_o vile_a arminian_n tenet_n
be_v consonant_n with_o the_o article_n of_o england_n must_v be_v throw_v back_o from_o bertius_n on_o the_o king_n face_n and_o that_o in_o as_o disgraceful_a a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v montagew_n and_o whitâ—_n with_o his_o grace_n permission_n do_v give_v that_o venerable_a prince_n long_o ago_o the_o lie_n at_o home_n in_o english_a affirm_v the_o perfect_a agreeance_n of_o the_o arminian_n apostasy_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n but_o this_o affront_n content_v not_o his_o grace_n except_o this_o barbarous_a medicine_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o his_o archiepiscopall_a name_n be_v lie_v his_o majesty_n over-sea_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o the_o latin_a be_v understand_v beside_o this_o shameful_a inconvenience_n another_o dangerous_a evil_n will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n may_v not_o only_o be_v tolerate_v in_o england_n which_o yet_o if_o king_n james_n may_v be_v trust_v can_v fail_v to_o draw_v down_o upon_o england_n a_o curse_n from_o god_n shame_n from_o abroad_o horrible_a shisme_n at_o home_n but_o also_o since_o their_o gross_a article_n be_v declare_v in_o print_n and_o in_o latin_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o canterbury_n name_n to_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o england_n all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v compel_v present_o without_o more_o delay_n to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o any_o man_n be_v permit_v in_o england_n to_o believe_v in_o peace_n the_o antiarminian_n article_n wherein_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n do_v live_v and_o die_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a favour_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n who_o ready_o by_o the_o archbishop_n intercession_n be_v divert_v from_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o article_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o literal_a sense_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o avow_v to_o be_v after_o arminius_n yea_o molina_n his_o mind_n chap._n iii_o the_o canterburian_o profess_v affection_n towards_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n in_o gross_a lutherianisme_n the_o faction_n once_o suspect_v of_o lutherianisme_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o innovate_a faction_n do_v mind_n no_o more_o than_o arminianism_n but_o at_o once_o those_o who_o touch_v their_o pulse_n near_o do_v find_v a_o more_o high_a humour_n work_v in_o their_o vein_n with_o arminius_n error_n they_o begin_v incontinent_a to_o publish_v other_o tenet_n which_o to_o all_o mere_a arminian_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n the_o element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v by_o they_o to_o be_v magnify_v above_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o protestant_a divine_n a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o element_n to_o be_v glance_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v preach_v a_o number_n of_o adoration_n before_o those_o element_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o they_o both_o the_o altar_n basin_n chalice_n and_o chancel_n to_o be_v urge_v many_o new_a ceremony_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o all_o who_o run_v not_o after_o these_o new_a guise_n to_o appear_v this_o make_v we_o think_v they_o intend_v to_o step_v over_o from_o arminius_n to_o luther_n in_o this_o conception_n we_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v consider_v their_o earnest_a recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o young_a student_n the_o late_a lutheran_n divine_v such_o as_o hutter_n meisner_n gerard_n with_o their_o cry_v down_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a of_o calvine_n beza_n martyr_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o famous_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a of_o the_o french_a &_o belgic_a church_n their_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o their_o martyr_a reformer_n crammer_n ridley_n latimer_n be_v of_o luther_n school_n &_o from_o he_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o english_a church_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o reform_v of_o calvin_n frame_v but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n great_a diligence_n under_o hand_n to_o promove_v and_o reward_v that_o late_a negotiation_n of_o m._n duries_n with_o the_o church_n over_o seâ—_n for_o the_o extenuate_a of_o the_o lutheran_n error_n and_o procure_v with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o a_o syncretisme_n which_o all_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o pant_v for_o but_o also_o a_o full_a peace_n in_o term_n so_o general_a so_o ambiguous_a so_o flidderie_n that_o be_v very_o suspicious_a to_o many_o otherwise_o very_o peaceable_a mind_n mark_n but_o at_o last_o popery_n be_v find_v their_o mark_n those_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o factious_a motion_n may_v possible_o end_v at_o lutheranism_n without_o any_o further_a progress_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o while_o every_o common_a eye_n do_v observe_v their_o bowl_n to_o roll_v much_o beyond_o that_o mark_n they_o publish_v incontinent_a a_o number_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o to_o the_o very_a lutheran_n be_v ever_o esteem_v deadly_a poison_n the_o popish_a faith_n the_o tridentine_a justification_n merit_n of_o work_n work_n of_o supererogation_n doctrinal_a tradition_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o image_n monastic_a vow_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o reunion_n with_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v find_v it_o so_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o as_o ordinary_o the_o spirit_n of_o defection_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o apostate_n to_o rest_n in_o any_o middle_a term_n but_o carry_v they_o along_o to_o the_o extreme_n of_o some_o palpable_a madness_n to_o some_o strong_a delusion_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o our_o faction_n be_v carry_v quite_o beyond_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o arminiuâ—_n and_o luther_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o so_o much_o once_o belove_a cassander_n and_o spalleto_n and_o all_o the_o list_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v moderation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o vile_a abomination_n and_o the_o low_a dregs_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o that_o romish_a whore_n for_o now_o my_o lord_n canterbury_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v in_o print_n their_o affection_n to_o popery_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o retail_v let_v no_o man_n in_o this_o cast_v up_o to_o i_o any_o slander_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o my_o allegation_n popery_n be_v a_o body_n of_o part_n if_o not_o innumerable_a antichristianisme_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o design_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n antichristianisme_n yet_o exceed_v many_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o member_n great_a or_o small_a in_o this_o monster_n whereto_o the_o faction_n have_v not_o kithe_v too_o passionate_a a_o love_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o will_v show_v first_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popish_a error_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o than_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o abominable_a part_n of_o that_o chaos_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o confuse_a lump_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o it_o they_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n the_o chief_a wall_n they_o remove_v the_o main_a impediment_n whereby_o protestant_n be_v ever_o keep_v therefrom_o what_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o very_o few_o private_a man_n yet_o all_o protestant_a church_n without_o exception_n make_v ever_o the_o pope_n antichristianisme_n their_o chief_a bulwark_n to_o keep_v all_o their_o people_n from_o look_v back_o towards_o that_o babilonish_a whoore._n no_o church_n do_v make_v great_a state_n of_o that_o fort_n than_o the_o english_a &_o no_o man_n in_o that_o church_n more_o thâ—n_a king_n charles_n bless_a father_n he_o be_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o avow_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a antichrist_n but_o also_o with_o argument_n invincible_a draw_v main_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n clear_v now_o as_o light_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o monitorie_a treatise_n this_o his_o belief_n for_o that_o express_a end_n that_o from_o this_o truth_n clear_o prove_v they_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n for_o evermore_o from_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o also_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n may_v be_v force_v to_o cast_v â—ff_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o antichrist_n
it_o be_v the_o continual_a song_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n till_o d._n laud_n get_v absolute_a credit_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghame_n that_o the_o pope_n antichristianisme_n be_v a_o engine_n of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o alone_o if_o well_o manadge_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o i_o give_v but_o two_o witness_n two_o late_a english_a bishop_n both_o of_o they_o depon_v before_o all_o england_n to_o king_n james_n and_o he_o accept_v their_o testimony_n potest_fw-la testimony_n caeterum_fw-la agendo_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agant_fw-la &_o ambitioso_fw-la magnorum_fw-la voluminum_fw-la apparatu_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lituras_fw-la scribant_fw-la disputatione_n ista_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la liquido_fw-la constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la obtinuerimus_fw-la esse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la antichristum_fw-la de_fw-la reliquae_fw-la contraversia_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la relictus_fw-la locus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-fr antichrist_n doctrina_fw-la quin_fw-la pernitiosa_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la dubitari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la abbot_n of_o salisburrie_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o king_n james_n before_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n &_o downame_n of_o derry_n in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n adhesurum_fw-la paragraph_n illa_fw-la mihi_fw-la imprimus_fw-la questio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la dignissima_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la decti_fw-la determinandi_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tum_fw-la industriae_fw-la nervos_fw-la contenderent_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la benificio_fw-la tenemus_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la semel_fw-la conveniret_fw-la de_fw-la reliquis_fw-la statim_fw-la contraversijs_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la debellatumque_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o pâ—sterum_fw-la periculi_fw-la fores_fw-la quemquam_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la christianum_fw-la cvi_fw-la sva_fw-la caâ—_n esset_fw-la salus_fw-la detecto_fw-la jam_fw-la antichristo_fw-la agnitoque_fw-la adhesurum_fw-la of_o his_o book_n dedicate_v also_o to_o k._n james_n upon_o that_o same_o subject_n notwithstanding_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n for_o make_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n more_o smooth_a spare_v not_o to_o cause_n raze_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o fort_n montagu_n &_o white_n his_o non-such_a divine_n as_o we_o hear_v they_o style_v at_o his_o grace_n direction_n by_o his_o herald_n heylene_n will_v have_v the_o king_n unanswerable_a argument_n propon_v by_o he_o even_o to_o foreign_a prince_n not_o only_o count_v weak_a but_o plain_a frenzy_n this_o word_n do_v featlie_o cite_v from_o their_o appeal_n frenzy_n appeal_n pelag._n redi_fw-la v._o 2_o tab_v pag._n 39_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n bellarmine_n call_v they_o deliramenta_fw-la dotage_n and_o the_o appealer_n to_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o the_o pope_n cause_n strain_v further_a &_o term_v they_o apocalypticall_a frenzy_n christopher_z dow_z be_v licentiat_fw-la by_o canterbury_n to_o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n do_v upbraid_v the_o pope_n with_o antichristianisme_n yet_o now_o that_o heat_n be_v cool_v the_o matter_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sober_a blood_n appear_v doubtful_a doubtful_a doubtful_a p._n 53._o many_o learn_v in_o our_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o great_a heat_n be_v strike_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n have_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o calm_o and_o serious_o consider_v it_o it_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v dispute_v as_o doubtful_a his_o grace_n herald_n appoint_v to_o speak_v for_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o state_n do_v correct_v this_o simple_a dow_n and_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n assure_v by_o good_a scripturall_a proof_n by_o a_o text_n miserable_o abuse_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n antichrist_n pag._n 128._o i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n s._n john_n have_v give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v good_a as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o may_v hereafter_o betwixt_o the_o canterburian_o and_o rome_n remain_v no_o shadow_n of_o controversy_n their_o man_n shelfoord_v come_v home_o to_o bellarmine_n well_o near_o in_o omnibus_fw-la make_v antichrist_n one_o single_a man_n a_o jew_n preach_v formal_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n nature_n &_o person_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a kill_v by_o his_o hand_n enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o lest_o any_o footsteppe_n of_o this_o belief_n shall_v ever_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n canterbury_n confess_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a lyturgie_n wherein_o it_o be_v import_v be_v change_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n england_n hand_n star-chamber_n speech_n pag._n 32._o the_o first_o place_n be_v change_v thus_o from_o root_n out_o that_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n into_o this_o form_n of_o word_n root_n out_o that_o romish_a and_o balylonish_n sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v this_o alteration_n be_v of_o so_o small_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o speak_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o where_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o alter_v it_o by_o the_o king_n for_o to_o remove_v scandal_n from_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n set_v up_o again_o in_o england_n this_o scarecrow_n be_v set_v aside_o at_o once_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n begin_v to_o whole_a to_o his_o five_o sermon_n through_o the_o whole_a look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n anent_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v we_o first_o exposuerunt_fw-la first_o montag_n antigage_n pag._n 41._o gens_n abium_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la tandem_fw-la svas_fw-la sibi_fw-la plumas_fw-la repetendo_fw-la surtivis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la denudatam_fw-la propriis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la improbantque_fw-la uchementer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcisan_n nudam_fw-la ridendum_fw-la exsibilandam_fw-la corniculan_n exposuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o reformer_n do_v he_o pitiful_a wrong_n in_o spoil_v he_o not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v usurp_v but_o of_o many_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o due_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o he_o untouched_a again_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o peter_n apostolic_a chair_n that_o peter_n be_v true_o a_o prince_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v preesset_fw-la be_v cant._n relat_n of_o the_o confess_v pag._n 183_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o rome_n have_v potentioren_a principatum_fw-la then_o other_o church_n the_o protestant_n grant_v and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n pag._n 154._o austen_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v ever_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n this_o no_o man_n deny_v ibid._n pag._n 133._o no_o man_n of_o learning_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o powerful_a principality_n within_o its_o own_o patriarchat_v montag_n antigag_n pag_n 51._o damus_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la augustini_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguisse_fw-la principatum_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 57_o quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la erat_fw-la olim_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcoporum_fw-la eadem_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o provinciis_fw-la metrapolitarum_fw-la in_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la rectè_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la consultum_fw-la eratolim_fw-la &_o cautum_fw-la per_fw-la canon_n vetustae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la romanus_n ille_fw-la primus_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la negatur_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cvi_fw-la tot_fw-la per_fw-la occidentem_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la adherebant_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la rogatus_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spectantibus_fw-la agitabatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la sanciretur_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la priusquam_fw-la
autâ—m_fw-la dicit_fw-la author_n ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la dans_fw-fr gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la 8_o that_o the_o temporal_a principality_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v this_o day_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v but_o his_o just_a possession_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o invy_v he_o possessionem_fw-la he_o montag_n antid_v pag._n 95._o habeat_fw-la ille_fw-la svas_fw-la sibi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la fundos_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o latifundia_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o petri_n possessiones_fw-la obtineat_fw-la dummode_v contentus_fw-la vetuctiorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la alienam_fw-la non_fw-la invadat_fw-la possessionem_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n that_o this_o day_n he_o have_v in_o spain_n or_o france_n will_v be_v many_o way_n advantageous_a and_o in_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n advantage_n king_n cant._n relat_n pag._n 202_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n be_v this_o day_n further_o than_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o their_o king_n therewith_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n 10_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o all_o the_o western_a clergy_n be_v so_o far_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o without_o he_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o oblige_v to_o receive_v for_o law_n what_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v very_o reasonable_a yea_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v all_o the_o church_n man_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v that_o far_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o refuse_v present_a obedience_n obedientes_fw-la obedience_n montag_n antid_v pag._n 156._o quod_fw-la è_fw-la codice_fw-la allegatur_fw-la theodosiano_n decernimus_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la quam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la contra_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la veterem_fw-la liceat_fw-la sine_fw-la viri_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la papae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la alternae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tentare_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la legis_fw-la loco_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sanxit_fw-la sanxeritve_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hic_fw-la pontifici_fw-la say_v montagow_n arrogatur_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la edicto_fw-la debetur_fw-la theodosiano_n vel_fw-la vetustae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la credo_fw-la solos_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la veterem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la praesidebat_fw-la ut_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la decernat_fw-la imperator_fw-la de_fw-la gâ—rmanis_n episcopis_fw-la rex_fw-la angliâ—_n de_fw-la britannis_fw-la suis_fw-la francorum_fw-la de_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la theodosius_n decrevit_fw-la dicto_fw-la erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la obedientes_fw-la only_o by_o all_o mean_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n prerogative_n behove_v to_o be_v secure_v his_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o patriarchat_v of_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n behove_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o to_o his_o rod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o isle_n may_v submit_v their_o shoulder_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a head_n and_o monarch_n from_o who_o to_o rome_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n rome_n appeal_n cant._n relat_n pag._n 171._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n government_n britain_n be_v neever_n subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o diocy_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o nay_o john_n capgraw_n and_o william_n mabinnesburrie_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n vrbâ—n_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o apuleia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s._n anselme_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o other_o world_n quasi_fw-la comparem_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la now_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a yea_o a_o patriarch_n if_o you_o will_v he_o can_v not_o be_v appeal_v from_o to_o rome_n in_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n for_o in_o cause_n more_o universal_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n willing_o they_o be_v content_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o grand_a apostolic_a father_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la rome_n montag_n antid_v pag._n 57_o rectè_fw-la cautum_fw-la erat_fw-la olim_fw-la per_fw-la canon_n vetustae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la romanus_n ille_fw-la primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cvi_fw-la tot_fw-la per_fw-la occidentem_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la adherebant_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la rogatus_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la ubi_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la politiam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la agitabatur_fw-la supra_fw-la every_o one_o of_o these_o pontifical_a position_n since_o the_o midst_n of_o henry_n rhe_n eight_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v count_v in_o england_n great_a paradox_n yet_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o canterbuerie_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o the_o last_o year_n at_o the_o king_n direction_n he_o set_v forth_o for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n anent_o their_o suspicion_n of_o his_o popery_n or_o else_o by_o d._n montagu_n in_o his_o book_n yet_o unrepealed_a and_o cleange_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n by_o m._n dow_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n licens_v servant_n this_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o high_a and_o eminent_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cardinalat_n their_o mind_n to_o the_o cardinalat_n for_o the_o which_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o honour_n compellavi_fw-la honour_n montag_n ap_fw-mi pag._n 56_o penitere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la baronium_n eruditissimun_n &_o laboriosissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la industriae_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la deligentiae_fw-la cardinalitiame_n niminde_v &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la svo_fw-la adeptus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 75._o virum_fw-la illustri_fw-la adeo_fw-la nominis_fw-la celebritate_fw-la &_o eminentissima_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constitutum_fw-la honestum_fw-la probum_fw-la preterea_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la privata_fw-la rigidem_fw-la severum_fw-la ac_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nusquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la honorificentissime_fw-la compellavi_fw-la that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o reward_n due_a to_o high_a grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v feel_v such_o as_o baronius_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o advance_v antichristianisme_n and_o barromaeus_n bishop_n barromaeus_n pokle_v alt._n pag._n 34._o the_o linchonshire_n minister_v it_o his_o jeer_a vein_n flout_v cardinal_n baromaeus_n whereas_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o read_v his_o life_n he_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a holiness_n and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o fast_v prayer_n almsdeed_n preach_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v detest_v both_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o think_v his_o conscience_n shall_v check_v he_o for_o his_o scornful_a usage_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o report_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a a_o bishop_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o even_o such_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o any_o protestant_n to_o break_v so_o much_o as_o a_o jest_n on_o their_o red_a hat_n where_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o restrain_v charity_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n these_o good_a man_n vent_v their_o passion_n no_o less_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n foâ—_n first_o his_o grace_n avow_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n stand_v they_o affect_v much_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v that_o to_o speak_v otherways_o as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n do_v all_o king_n james_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o dangerous_a consequent_a and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v his_o help_v that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o put_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o popish_a religion_n lest_o that_o note_n shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o religion_n which_o with_o the_o popish_a be_v but_o all_o one_o print_v one_o cant._n relat_n p_o 36_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
&_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o star-chamber_n speech_n pag._n 36._o my_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o learned_a make_v but_o three_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n and_o now_o they_o have_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v turkism_n now_o if_o this_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v general_o neceive_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sad_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n though_o this_o clause_n pass_v in_o the_o liturgy_n through_o inadvertrance_n in_o king_n james_n time_n this_o reason_n well_o weigh_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n itself_o ibid._n pag._n 34._o his_o majesty_n express_o command_v i_o to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o to_o see_v it_o print_v 2_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v though_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o that_o this_o very_a day_n their_o be_v no_o schism_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o protestant_n keep_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n &_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o though_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o this_o mar_v not_o the_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o these_o who_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o rome_n be_v but_o zealot_n in_o who_o too_o much_o zeal_n have_v burn_v up_o all_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n church_n charity_n pottar_n p._n 3._o 66._o we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n either_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n or_o in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o ungrounded_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n these_o make_v up_o the_o popery_n but_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o our_o communion_n be_v dissolve_v but_o we_o have_v still_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o that_o and_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o faith_n and_o charity_n ibid._n pag._n 74._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v just_a &_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o shisme_n from_o they_o and_o reformation_n of_o ourself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o to_o leave_v communicate_v with_o her_o erro_n whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o we_o forsake_v not_o rome_n communion_n more_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v if_o any_o zelots_n have_v proceed_v among_o we_o to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v not_o he_o justify_v cant._n relat_n p._n 192._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o work_v towards_o the_o dessolution_n of_o a_o church_n 3_o thar_z the_o points_z wherein_o the_o two_o church_n do_v differ_v be_v such_o as_o prejudge_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o either_o party_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundamentall_a and_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v come_v from_o their_o error_n faith_n error_n cant._n relate_v pag._n 249._o the_o foundation_n be_v and_o remain_v whole_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o superstition_n heylens_n answer_n pag._n 124._o suppose_v a_o great_a prelate_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n have_v say_v open_o that_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la yet_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n for_o that_o church_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la hall_n old_a religion_n after_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o charitable_a profession_n of_o zealous_a luther_n that_o under_o the_o popery_n there_o be_v much_o christian_a good_a yea_o all_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n neither_o do_v we_o censure_v that_o church_n for_o what_o it_o have_v not_o but_o for_o what_o it_o have_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v like_o the_o maronian_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o twenty_o time_n so_o much_o water_n hold_v his_o strength_n rome_n as_o it_o be_v babylon_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a church_n we_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v butterfields_n maskell_n popery_n be_v poison_n but_o fundamental_a truch_n be_v a_o antidote_n a_o little_a quantity_n of_o antidote_n that_o be_v sovereign_a will_v destroy_v much_o poison_n pottar_n pag._n 62._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a ibid._n by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o apostle_n creed_n take_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n be_v say_v general_o by_o the_o schoolman_n &_o father_n to_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o to_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n ibid._n pag._n 109._o it_o semee_v to_o some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o hooker_n and_o morton_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v save_v though_o with_o erro_n even_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o to_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n ibid._n p._n 109_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o hooker_n and_o morton_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v save_v though_o with_o error_n even_o fundamental_a heretic_n do_v embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n albeit_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o faith_n yet_o be_v hold_v other_o wise_a by_o they_o and_o maintain_v as_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n 4_o that_o the_o popish_a error_n let_v be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o they_o do_v not_o prejudge_v either_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n let_v be_v salvation_n religion_n salvation_n cant_n relat_n pag._n 361_o holcat_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n if_o about_o they_o man_n differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v that_o one_o necessary_a faith_n entire_a and_o charity_n also_o if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v for_o opinion_n which_o flatter_v about_o that_o one_o soul_n save_v faith_n there_o be_v dangerous_a difference_n this_o day_n pottar_n pag._n 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o common_a faith_n contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o as_o man_n walk_v charitable_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o wise_a
sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la heresis_fw-la pottar_n page_n 102._o every_o sect_n have_v some_o zealot_n so_o passionate_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o condemn_v all_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a so_o there_o live_v not_o a_o christian_a on_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n ibid._n page_n the_o giant_n in_o gath_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o much_o deform_v with_o superfluous_a finger_n and_o toe_n but_o if_o one_o lose_v any_o vital_a part_n he_o be_v a_o man_n no_o long_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o add_v superfluity_n as_o be_v in_o detract_n what_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v add_v no_o unnecessary_a truth_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o error_n take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o fundation_n away_o but_o be_v only_a excess_n and_o addition_n consist_v with_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n obtruserit_fw-la truth_n cant._n relat_n page_n 316._o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o leader_n &_o teach_v heretic_n and_o add_v shisme_n to_o heresy_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o both_o he_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v while_o many_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o error_n only_o and_o no_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v save_v i_o say_v those_o howsoever_o mislead_v be_v neither_o schismatics_n nor_o heretic_n before_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n monag_n apar_fw-la pag._n 28._o sectam_fw-la &_o haeresin_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la constant_a retinent_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la traditam_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la haereticus_fw-la dicetur_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la integerrimè_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ibid._n p._n 389._o schismatici_fw-la &_o singularitate_fw-la rapti_fw-la in_o transversus_fw-la quales_fw-la scaliger_n calvinus_n pareus_n &_o alii_fw-la opinatores_fw-la quaero_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la novis_fw-la terrae_fw-la filius_fw-la qui_fw-la contempto_fw-la spretoque_fw-la consensu_fw-la majorum_fw-la svas_fw-la phrenetica_n observationes_fw-la obtruserit_fw-la of_o shisme_n because_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forbear_v without_o introduce_v any_o late_a novation_n 7._o they_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o good_a we_o have_v present_a peace_n with_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v her_o error_n be_v but_o in_o opinion_n which_o charity_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v glad_o embrace_v this_o peace_n that_o cassander_n and_o the_o like_o who_o further_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o calvinist_n both_o purytane_n who_o hinder_v this_o peace_n be_v the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o intolerable_a pernity_n intolerable_a shelford_n page_n 238._o let_v we_o christian_n leave_v off_o our_o division_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o call_v upon_o one_o god_n our_o father_n upon_o one_o christ_n our_o saviour_n one_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mean_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o this_o holy_a uni-trinitie_n which_o be_v baptism_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v brethren_n o_o bless_a jesus_n raise_v up_o one_o to_o bid_v the_o people_n return_n bless_a be_v that_o peace_n maker_n among_o man_n nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la bello_fw-la pacem_fw-la te_fw-la poscimus_fw-la omne_fw-la ibid._n page_n 296._o why_o judge_v we_o so_o eager_o other_o for_o hold_v of_o error_n one_fw-mi asy_a without_o they_o some_o error_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o charity_n teach_v i_o to_o judge_v that_o error_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o intention_n but_o ignorance_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o willing_o and_o willing_o neither_o papist_n protestant_n nor_o lutheran_n will_v wrong_v their_o head_n christ_n who_o daily_o they_o profess_v montag_n apar_fw-la page_n 45._o citius_n inter_fw-la digladiantes_fw-la philosophos_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi quam_fw-la inter_fw-la protectantes_fw-la &_o papistas_n inaudita_fw-la nomina_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la &_o subintroducta_fw-la nuper_fw-la inauspicato_fw-la de_fw-la controversis_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la conveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la viderunt_fw-la posteri_fw-la de_fw-la dissidiis_fw-la istis_fw-la quae_fw-la penè_fw-la nihil_fw-la sani_fw-la sancti_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la profani_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o politici_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o simulatione_fw-la religionis_fw-la svas_fw-la improbas_fw-la actiones_fw-la enormia_fw-la desideria_fw-la soleant_fw-la palliare_a post_fw-la mota_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n odiis_fw-la decertatim_fw-la vatinianis_fw-la atque_fw-la eo_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la utrinque_fw-la insaniae_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la ut_fw-la far_o eos_fw-la nequeant_fw-la zelotae_fw-la &_o furiosi_fw-la plerique_fw-la utrinque_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la velint_fw-la insanire_fw-la quam_fw-la indignis_fw-la modis_fw-la cassander_n viâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la miraculum_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la modestia_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la bitatis_fw-la anima_fw-la exceptus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ab_fw-la importunis_fw-la utrinque_fw-la consoribus_fw-la calvino_n nimirum_fw-la propter_fw-la editum_fw-la illum_fw-la aureum_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la viri_fw-la pii_fw-la &_o pluribus_fw-la inter_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la propter_fw-la consultationem_fw-la paulo_n liberiorem_fw-la ignorat_fw-la nemo_fw-la quam_fw-la fortunae_fw-la aliam_fw-la subire_fw-la andreas_n tricius_fw-la aliique_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la essa_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la ibid._n page_n 78._o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la tituli_fw-la insilices_fw-la protestantium_fw-la &_o papislarum_fw-la variantibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ae_z pielate_fw-la sententiis_fw-la distraxerunt_fw-la in_o diversum_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la bellum_fw-la malint_fw-la aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la velint_fw-la odia_fw-la exerceri_fw-la immortalia_fw-la traducant_fw-la illi_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la solet_fw-la odiosius_fw-la exagitari_fw-la tepeditatem_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la filius_fw-la illius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la &_o pacificatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la desiecta_fw-la macerie_n separalionis_fw-la neque_fw-la certè_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la horret_fw-la nostrae_fw-la anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la suffragium_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ibid._n page_n 245._o in_o pharisaeis_n ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la depictas_fw-la imagine_v intueamur_fw-la eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la pharisaica_n nobis_fw-la insituta_fw-la in_o christianismum_fw-la retulere_fw-la puritano_n intelligo_fw-la &_o jesuitas_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la puritano_n honestatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la civilis_fw-la reduviae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la carcinomata_fw-la christianismi_fw-la dehonestamenta_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la alastoras_fw-la &_o pernity_n person_n of_o this_o age_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o such_o stufe_v you_o may_v see_v print_v not_o only_o with_o allowance_n but_o with_o applause_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o faction_n his_o grace_n himself_o montagow_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o none_o such_v pottar_n in_o that_o his_o much_o belove_a piece_n put_v out_o as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n commandment_n authority_n pottars_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v undertake_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n particular_a commandment_n shelfoorde_v in_o his_o pious_a sermon_n print_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n press_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n d._n beel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n adorn_v with_o many_o triumph_a epigram_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a by_o a_o number_n of_o the_o fellow_n and_o although_o call_v in_o yet_o no_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o the_o complaint_n against_o it_o to_o our_o hear_n have_v be_v put_v either_o on_o the_o author_n or_o printer_n or_o licencer_n or_o adorner_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o worst_a that_o burton_n can_v pycke_v out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o defend_v by_o dow_n and_o heylen_n at_o his_o grace_n special_a direction_n and_o subscribe_v licence_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o i_o hope_v now_o that_o all_o true_a protestant_n ponder_v the_o passage_n i_o have_v bring_v beside_o many_o mo_z wherewith_o themselves_o from_o their_o own_o reading_n be_v acquaint_v will_v not_o only_o absolve_v my_o alledgeance_n of_o rashness_n and_o slander_n but_o also_o wonder_v at_o the_o incredible_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v by_o so_o many_o and_o deep_a tie_n oblige_v and_o according_a to_o their_o obligation_n have_v so_o oft_o declare_v themselves_o possionat_o zealous_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o protestant_n orthodoxy_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o pert_a as_o to_o print_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o after_o long_a and_o great_a grumble_n of_o the_o people_n &_o formal_a
challenge_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a to_o reprint_v their_o clear_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a religion_n albeit_o true_o this_o their_o ventorious_a boldness_n seem_v not_o more_o marveillous_a than_o their_o ingenuity_n commendable_a for_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o conscience_n will_v pouse_v any_o man_n upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o avow_v who_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o former_a strange_a enough_o passage_n not_o to_o have_v drop_v from_o their_o pen_n by_o any_o inadvertance_n but_o upon_o plain_a design_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n we_o will_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o room_n the_o affection_n they_o profess_v to_o the_o special_a head_n of_o popery_n very_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o say_v of_o that_o which_o we_o count_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o universal_a mass_n of_o antichristianisme_n the_o special_a head_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o relate_v or_o you_o can_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v enumerate_v take_v notice_n therefore_o but_o of_o some_o prime_n article_n which_o protestant_n use_v most_o to_o detest_v in_o papist_n four_o by_o name_n their_o idolatry_n their_o heresy_n their_o superstition_n their_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o mass_n if_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n i_o make_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o four_o they_o join_v with_o rome_n against_o we_o it_o be_v like_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v wonder_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v or_o say_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n either_o at_o home_n or_o over_o sea_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n who_o be_v mind_v as_o they_o profess_v do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o many_o more_o both_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o protestant_n schism_n and_o bring_v all_o back_n to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n &_o unto_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n under_o who_o obedience_n our_o holy_a and_o bless_a antecessor_n do_v live_v and_o die_v chap._n four_o the_o canterbuerians_n join_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o gross_a idolatry_n the_o act_n of_o rome_n idolatry_n be_v many_o and_o various_a none_o more_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n than_o these_o five_o their_o adoration_n of_o altar_n image_n relic_n altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o denial_n yet_o they_o avow_v their_o give_v of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o the_o very_a altar_n sacramental_a bread_n and_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o first_o their_o worship_v of_o the_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o unto_o the_o canterburian_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o allutterlie_o and_o avow_v that_o they_o may_v well_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o altar_n itself_o to_o give_v to_o it_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v before_o it_o to_o give_v to_o it_o any_o religious_a worship_n any_o cultus_fw-la any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o adoration_n they_o do_v detest_v it_o as_o palpable_a idolatry_n so_o his_o grace_n so_o pocklingtoune_n so_o heylene_n so_o laurence_n so_o montagu_n do_v oft_o profess_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a faith_n those_o man_n protestation_n do_v deserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v know_v either_o their_o desperate_a equivocate_a or_o else_o their_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o make_v they_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o page_n consider_v all_o of_o the_o five_o name_v author_n for_o all_o their_o denial_n print_v with_o approbation_n and_o applause_n as_o much_o worship_a and_o adoration_n even_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o any_o papist_n this_o day_n live_v begin_v with_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n for_o all_o his_o denial_n yet_o avow_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o two_o page_n once_o twice_o thrice_o adoremus_fw-la thrice_o pag._n 47._o a_o great_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o to_o the_o throne_n where_o his_o body_n be_v usual_o present_a ibid._n pag._n 49._o domino_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o his_o altar_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o too_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 45._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o service-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n both_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v it_o not_o innovat_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o government_n be_v so_o moderate_a god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o too_o loose_a that_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v no_o man_n question_v only_o religious_o call_v upon_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la the_o give_v of_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la which_o we_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o grace_n fault_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a knight_n of_o the_o garter_n must_v be_v patroness_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n the_o enjoiner_n of_o it_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v praise_v for_o their_o moderation_n in_o not_o urge_v this_o practice_n upon_o all_o their_o brethren_n honour_v brethren_n pockle_v altar_n pag._n 160._o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o pious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v with_o meet_a reverence_n what_o be_v record_v among_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a order_n non_fw-fr satis_fw-la benè_fw-la deo_fw-la atque_fw-la altari_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibuisse_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la altari_fw-la proni_fw-la facti_fw-la debitum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la honorem_fw-la quoties_fw-la praetergredietur_fw-la summum_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la debita_fw-la genus_fw-la flexione_fw-la reverentiaque_fw-la consalutabit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n at_o the_o end_n if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bend_v or_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o his_o bless_a board_n or_o holy_a altar_n but_o fall_v flat_a in_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v in_o sight_n thereof_o what_o apostle_n or_o father_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o and_o not_o rather_o be_v delit_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o honour_v d._n pocklingtoune_n with_o his_o grace_n licence_n proclaim_v the_o bend_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o prostration_n even_o to_o it_o heylene_n come_v up_o at_o last_o to_o his_o master_n back_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o adoration_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o that_o fill_v down_o and_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a commendable_a practice_n dei_fw-la practice_n antidote_n lincoln_n preface_n to_o the_o king_n altar_n be_v esteemeed_o so_o sacred_a that_o even_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n honour_v they_o with_o affectionate_a kiss_n ibid._n pag._n 86._o the_o altar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o sacred_a have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n confer_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reverend_a salutation_n of_o the_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o pocklingtoun_n both_o page_n 142._o commend_n that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o five_o counsel_n adoremus_fw-la primum_fw-la sacrasanctum_fw-la altar_n idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o bourtoun_n page_n 137._o if_o you_o look_v high_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o can_v not_o miss_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n to_o the_o altar_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ad_fw-la geniculationem_fw-la aeris_fw-la dei_fw-la laurence_n as_o he_o print_v with_o canterbury_n licence_n but_o undoubted_o by_o a_o impudent_a lee_n at_o the_o king_n special_a commandment_n do_v maintain_v not_o only_a veneration_n but_o religious_a worship_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o liturgy_n all_o page_n 25._o we_o find_v in_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la geniculari_fw-la aris_fw-la a_o kneel_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o
swine_n strike_v with_o madness_n and_o thereafter_o the_o man_n in_o desperation_n to_o have_v drown_v himself_o whence_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v so_o much_o as_o to_o censure_v their_o antecessor_n of_o idolatry_n for_o erect_v such_o monument_n of_o their_o devotion_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v that_o church_n common_o by_o a_o huge_a mistake_n for_o their_o own_o prevalent_a faction_n therein_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v innumerable_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o daily_o erect_v a_o number_n of_o new_a long_o and_o large_a one_o very_o curious_o dress_v and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n altar_n church_n montag_n antid_v pag._n 24._o haeretici_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la censeri_fw-la debemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asservamus_fw-la enim_fw-la deligenter_n &_o cum_fw-la cura_fw-la petri_n pauli_n beatae_fw-la virgin_n sanctorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la innumeras_fw-la imagine_v praesertim_fw-la vero_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o templorum_fw-la cryptis_fw-la &_o larariis_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la &_o fenestris_fw-la quas_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cum_fw-la theodoreto_fw-la loquar_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la qùod_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dicendum_fw-la frequentissimae_fw-la imagine_v in_o ecclesiis_fw-la per_fw-la stallos_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la per_fw-la fenestras_fw-la ambones_o vasa_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pokle_v altar_n pag._n 87._o in_o my_o lord_n of_o lincoln_n private_a chapel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o the_o altar_n most_o rich_o furnish_v close_o to_o the_o wall_n under_o the_o east_n window_n many_o goodly_a picture_n which_o can_v not_o but_o strick_v the_o beholder_n with_o thought_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a crusifix_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n john_n set_v up_o in_o paint_a glass_n in_o the_o east_n window_n just_a over_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o sacred_a altar_n so_o that_o i_o must_v say_v that_o who_o so_o live_v in_o this_o diocese_n must_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a impiety_n that_o will_v desert_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o follow_v he_o give_v a_o precedent_n of_o such_o devotion_n so_o conformable_a of_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n heylens_n answer_n page_n 174._o for_o your_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o durhame_n bristou_n paul_n &c._n &c._n the_o most_o that_o you_o except_v against_o be_v thing_n of_o ornament_n which_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v now_o more_o rich_a or_o costly_a nor_o they_o have_v be_v former_o pokle_v altar_n pag._n 24._o our_o church_n by_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o our_o religion_n beautify_v with_o goodly_a glass_n window_n ibid._n pag._n 87._o a_o fair_a crucifix_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n john_n set_v up_o in_o paint_a glass_n in_o the_o east_n window_n just_a over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n 4._o that_o these_o their_o manifold_a image_n they_o use_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o also_o to_o be_v book_n to_o the_o laic_n both_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o kindle_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o piety_n zeal_n charity_n imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o saint_n widow_n schismatical_a puritain_n p._n 10_o church_n picture_n be_v a_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n a_o memory_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o dead_a &_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o laymens_n book_n poklin_n alt_z pag._n 87._o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v many_o goodly_a picture_n which_o can_v not_o but_o strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o thought_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n montag_n antig_fw-ge page_n 318_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v have_v in_o house_n set_v up_o in_o church_n respect_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o use_v they_o for_o help_n of_o piety_n in_o rememoration_n and_o effectual_a represent_v of_o the_o prototyp_n ibid._n pag._n 3â—0_n image_n have_v three_o use_n assign_v by_o our_o school_n instruction_n of_o the_o rude_a commone_v faction_n of_o story_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n these_o you_o and_o we_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o pious_a devotion_n with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n and_o that_o this_o reverence_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v express_v with_o a_o outward_a religious_a adoration_n yea_o prostration_n before_o the_o image_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adorer_n fix_v upon_o the_o image_n adoramus_fw-la image_n montag_n adtid_v page_n 30._o christiani_n omnes_fw-la adoramus_fw-la christum_fw-la imagini_fw-la &_o simulachro_fw-la non_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v sorsan_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la vero_fw-la invitatio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la tolle_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la velis_fw-la prosternaris_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculos_fw-la defigas_fw-la in_o crusifixum_fw-la ante_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inclinamur_fw-la in_fw-la genua_fw-la procumbinus_fw-la venerationem_fw-la exhibemuss_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la mensam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o duleia_n and_o latreia_fw-la be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v that_o the_o only_a abuse_n of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o latreia_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v free_a of_o this_o fault_n that_o all_o their_o practice_n here_o be_v but_o iconodu_o not_o idolatry_n that_o all_o our_o contraversie_n with_o they_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o so_o much_o more_o of_o image_n for_o to_o image_n they_o profess_v a_o far_o less_o respect_n than_o to_o relic_n be_v but_o the_o toy_n of_o child_n the_o strive_v about_o shadow_n that_o long_o ago_o both_o side_n be_v real_o agree_v though_o some_o for_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o greed_n delight_n to_o keep_v this_o contraversie_n about_o ambiguous_a word_n still_o upon_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d foot_n montag_n antid_v page_n 16._o lateriam_n illum_fw-la cultum_fw-la soletis_fw-la appellare_fw-la neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la nominis_fw-la rationem_fw-la vel_fw-la subiectum_fw-la improbavero_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la duleia_fw-la soletis_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la sine_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la rerum_fw-la subjectarum_fw-la rationes_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinguanur_v page_n 27._o tantummodo_fw-la taxumus_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usu_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la sollicitamus_fw-la ullo_fw-la pacto_fw-la page_n 24._o pergamus_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montag_n orig_n page_n 40._o nolunt_fw-la illi_fw-la quovis_fw-la pacto_fw-la creatura_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la laterian_a ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la cultu_fw-la relativo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la cultus_fw-la latreiae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la precise_a &_o peculiariter_fw-la debitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la terminis_fw-la circamscribatur_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la debetur_fw-la quis_fw-la ejus_fw-la modus_fw-la gradus_fw-la mensura_fw-la part_n conditio_fw-la limitatio_fw-la omne_fw-la vacillant_fw-fr vel_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la constare_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la lusum_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la questione_fw-la &_o illusum_fw-la per_fw-la ambiguitates_fw-la è_fw-la privatis_fw-la nempe_fw-la vel_fw-la contendendi_fw-la vel_fw-la ditescendi_fw-la respectibus_fw-la constet_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la conveniet_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la magnam_fw-la certè_fw-la graciam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la contendentibus_fw-la iniverint_fw-la qui_fw-la docerent_fw-la quousque_fw-la progredtin_n hoc_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possumus_fw-la sine_fw-la justo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la animae_fw-la pereulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la naufragio_fw-la interim_n quod_fw-la pveri_fw-la solent_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi ut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papist_n about_o relic_n they_o agree_v with_o papist_n concern_v relic_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o about_o in_o clothes_n by_o devout_a people_n be_v tolerable_a it_o tolerable_a andrews_n stricturae_fw-la for_o their_o relic_n be_v we_o sure_a they_o be_v true_a we_o will_v carry_v to_o they_o the_o regard_n that_o become_v it_o be_v rashness_n &_o nudiscreet_o do_v of_o vigilantius_n so_o to_o a_o base_a his_o term_n concern_v they_o have_v they_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n we_o will_v have_v esteem_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o but_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n yet_o
then_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n that_o god_n do_v meditate_v fifty_o age_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o perfect_a creation_n that_o she_o do_v live_v all_o her_o day_n without_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o without_o all_o actual_a sin_n yea_o without_o all_o original_n extinguish_v original_n anthony_n stafford_n female_a glory_n page_n 3._o other_o of_o these_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n not_o without_o admiration_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v almost_o fifty_o age_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o stately_a palace_n montag_n apar_fw-la page_n 301_o magno_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la opere_fw-la templum_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aparabatur_fw-la nec_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la processit_fw-la è_fw-la materno_fw-la utero_fw-la ibid._n page_n 338._o vicunque_fw-la conceptam_fw-la in_o originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la vixisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n putaverim_fw-la staffords_z female_a glory_n in_o his_o proemiall_a verse_n for_o eve_n offence_n not_o she_o she_o do_v begin_v to_o learn_v repentance_n ere_o she_o know_v to_o sin_n idem_fw-la page_n 20._o she_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n for_o sin_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o and_o bewail_v that_o of_o which_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a idem_fw-la page_n 8._o the_o apostle_n sometime_o be_v obscure_v with_o the_o fog_n of_o sin_n but_o her_o brightness_n nothing_o vicious_a can_v lessen_v much_o less_o alutter_o extinguish_v that_o she_o be_v now_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o highest_n create_v perfection_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o daughter_n mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o very_a body_n be_v already_o translate_v to_o the_o heaven_n undoubted_a heaven_n female_a glory_n page_n 28._o nothing_o in_o she_o be_v want_v but_o the_o deity_n itself_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n whether_o we_o regard_v her_o person_n or_o her_o divine_a gift_n she_o be_v in_o dignity_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o ibid._n great_a queen_n of_o queen_n daughter_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n idem_n page_n 210._o her_o assumption_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n by_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a 3._o that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o to_o be_v true_a lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o these_o honour_n she_o have_v abstain_v by_o her_o due_a deserve_n and_o merit_n all_o merit_n montag_n apar_fw-la page_n 312._o dominam_fw-la profecto_fw-la indicat_fw-la mariae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nam_fw-la revera_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la domina_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la damasaenus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la conditoris_fw-la omnium_fw-la effecta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mater_fw-la ibid._n page_n 302._o certain_o nulli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la plura_fw-la nulli_fw-la majora_fw-la nullum_fw-la ne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tanta_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la elogia_fw-la matris_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la impertivit_fw-la qui_fw-la titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la dignitates_fw-la illud_fw-la unicum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la recte_fw-la ait_fw-la b_o thomas_n beata_fw-la virgo_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la habet_fw-la quandam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la infinitam_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la inquit_fw-la baradas_n sanctissimam_fw-la virginem_fw-la infinitam_fw-la haberè_fw-la quondam_a dignitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o è_fw-la bonaventura_n recitat_fw-la majorem_fw-la mundum_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la majorem_fw-la autem_fw-la matem_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fem_n gl_fw-la page_n 21._o she_o undoubted_o deserve_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o story_n high_o than_o be_v s._n paul_n ibid._n page_n 80._o certain_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v empress_n of_o all_o other_o who_o humble_v herself_o below_o they_o all_o 4._o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n let_v be_v man_n upon_o earth_n be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v she_o and_o bow_v their_o soul_n unto_o she_o empress_n she_o female_a glory_n in_o the_o panegyrirk_n to_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o foul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a who_o place_n be_v next_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o hierachie_n do_v throng_n and_o for_o who_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o song_n ibid_fw-la page_n 3._o true_o our_o belief_n may_v easy_o digest_v this_o that_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v make_v her_o fit_a to_o be_v empress_n of_o this_o low_a world_n ibid._n page_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o gratitude_n child_n who_o lie_v prostrate_v before_o &_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o dear_a lady_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 32._o the_o saint_n glorious_a empress_n 5._o that_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o do_v behold_v all_o creature_n trinity_n creature_n female_a glory_n panegyric_n who_o place_n be_v next_o to_o god_n and_o in_o her_o face_n all_o creature_n and_o delight_n do_v see_v as_o darling_n of_o the_o trinity_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v but_o profane_a puritan_n who_o refuse_v to_o say_v the_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pious_a predecessor_n who_o wont_v so_o to_o pray_v christian_n pray_v ibid._n pag._n 220._o the_o puritan_n of_o this_o land_n be_v those_o i_o mean_v they_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o her_o worth_n as_o hail_n marie_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n they_o abhor_v to_o hear_v she_o call_v domina_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o lesser_a of_o piety_n than_o do_v their_o antecessor_n by_o disclaim_v word_n and_o phrase_n familiar_a to_o antiquity_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v assure_v they_o till_o they_o be_v good_a marian_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a christian_n 7._o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n nun_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n in_o the_o sodality_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n come_v imitation_n pag._n 23._o my_o arithmetic_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o number_v all_o those_o who_o have_v registrate_n their_o name_n in_o the_o sodality_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o isle_n have_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o do_v she_o all_o possible_a honour_n and_o in_o consecrate_v chapel_n and_o temple_n to_o her_o memory_n many_o holy_a order_n also_o be_v of_o this_o sodality_n as_o the_o benedictin_n the_o cistertian_n the_o franciscan_n the_o cartusian_o and_o many_o other_o if_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o pious_a people_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o honour_v she_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n here_o &_o ignorant_a of_o that_o better_a to_o come_v 8._o that_o the_o old_a pious_a ceremony_n of_o burn_v of_o wax_n candle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o whole_a clear_a day_n of_o her_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v ordinar_n renew_v ibid._n pag._n 153._o this_o day_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v call_v candlemas_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o light_n on_o which_o while_n mass_n be_v sing_v very_o many_o taper_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o church_n montag_n orig_n pag._n 157._o diem_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la celebrem_fw-la vocant_fw-la praesentationis_fw-la nos_fw-la angelice_fw-la the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n vel_fw-la communi_fw-la sermone_fw-la potius_fw-la candlemasday_n adistributione_n vel_fw-la gestatione_fw-la cereorum_fw-la ardentium_fw-la couzins_n do_v put_v all_o this_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o durham_n meed_n burn_v in_o day_n light_v some_o hundreth_n of_o wax_n candle_n peter_n smart_n for_o preach_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o imprison_v but_o ousin_n for_o his_o devotion_n advance_v from_o a_o poor_a prebend_v to_o a_o provost_n of_o a_o college_n and_o a_o royal_a chaplain_n in_o ordinar_n 9_o that_o the_o christian_n obtain_v that_o famous_a victory_n over_o the_o turk_n in_o lepanto_n by_o her_o intercession_n at_o their_o prayer_n with_o christ_n her_o son_n son_n son_n female_a glory_n pag._n 226._o the_o original_n of_o the_o sodalitie_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o battle_n of_o naupactum_fw-la gain_v by_o john_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o christian_n which_o victory_n be_v attribute_v to_o her_o intercession_n with_o her_o son_n all_o this_o his_o grace_n have_v permit_v under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v print_v at_o london_n without_o any_o censure_n and_o when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v challenge_v by_o
burtoun_n he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o ear_n and_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o book_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o let_v be_v to_o be_v recall_v be_v open_o excuse_v in_o print_n at_o his_o grace_n direction_n as_o contain_v no_o evil_a but_o only_o innocent_a retorication_n doctrine_n retorication_n heylens_n answer_n page_n 123._o as_o for_o the_o book_n in_o titule_v the_o female_a glory_n you_o find_v not_o in_o it_o that_o i_o see_v by_o your_o collection_n any_o thing_n positive_o or_o dogmatick_o deliver_v contrary_a unto_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n estabished_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o swell_a language_n there_o be_v into_o it_o and_o some_o apostrophee_n i_o perceive_v by_o you_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o if_o you_o take_v for_o invocation_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n no_o invocation_n hitherto_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o m._n dow_n with_o his_o grace_n licence_n pronounce_v that_o book_n to_o be_v free_a of_o all_o popery_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o author_n profess_v his_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o doctor_n montagow_n who_o all_o england_n must_v know_v to_o be_v above_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n encounter_n popery_n m._n dow_n page_n 54._o in_o all_o these_o panegyric_n strain_n of_o rhetoric_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o seem_v rather_o than_o positive_a assertion_n stafford_n have_v not_o deviat_v so_o much_o to_o the_o one_o extreme_a as_o m._n burtouns_o marginal_a have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o scoff_v and_o call_v she_o the_o new_a great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o digress_v in_o any_o particular_a from_o d._n montagu_n the_o b_o of_o chichester_n as_o m._n burtoun_n make_v he_o affirm_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v m._n burtoun_n will_v never_o be_v able_a too_o find_v the_o least_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o such_o a_o champion_n against_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o have_v try_v his_o strength_n dare_v never_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o second_o encounter_n chap._n v._o the_o canterburian_o avow_v their_o embrace_v of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o gross_a error_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v so_o subtilise_v by_o our_o faction_n that_o so_o far_o as_o in_o hue_n lie_v it_o be_v now_o quite_o evanished_a in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o mo_z heresy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o socinian_n remonstrants'_v they_o exeme_v all_o tenet_n controvert_v this_o day_n among_o any_o christian_n from_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o heresy_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n uncontravert_v by_o all_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n salvation_n salvation_n pottar_n cite_v from_o causabon_n these_o word_n put_v by_o controversy_n these_o thing_n wherein_o all_o sect_n universal_o do_v agree_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o count_v the_o sociniam_fw-la arianisme_n and_o macedoniansme_n to_o be_v true_a heresy_n yet_o as_o we_o show_v before_o all_o of_o they_o do_v clear_a the_o popish_a error_n of_o this_o imputation_n always_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o word_n our_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o roman_a error_n which_o in_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o protestant_n wont_a to_o go_v for_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o canterburian_o for_o catholic_a truth_n for_o to_o clear_v this_o cast_v over_o the_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o see_v if_o his_o gross_a tenet_n be_v not_o by_o they_o embrace_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n his_o error_n about_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n and_o doctrinal_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o weighty_a in_o his_o second_o beside_o these_o already_o name_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o monastic_a vow_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n be_v very_o palpable_a in_o the_o three_o his_o ascribe_v too_o little_a too_o the_o sacramen_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o too_o much_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a his_o make_v all_o infant_n in_o baptism_n too_o be_v regenerate_v and_o all_o non-baptized_n too_o be_v damn_v his_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n extreme_a unction_n be_v very_o gross_a corruption_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n his_o error_n about_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a in_o all_o those_o consider_v how_o far_o our_o party_n be_v long_o ago_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n begin_v with_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n lay_v all_o down_o one_o common_a ground_n scripture_n they_o join_v with_o rome_n in_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o prejudice_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o mutual_a consent_n the_o scripture_n absolute_a perfection_n wiehout_v the_o help_n of_o any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n hold_v i_o once_o this_o pillar_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v fall_v to_o batter_v down_o this_o fort_n the_o papist_n plant_v two_o engine_n one_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a apostolic_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o dogmatic_a which_o beside_o scripture_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v firm_o believe_v a_o other_o that_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o we_o but_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v it_o or_o the_o present_a church_n do_v take_v it_o in_o both_o these_o very_a dangerous_a corruption_n our_o party_n join_v with_o rome_n they_o glory_n ordination_n glory_n heylens_n antid_v lincoln_n page_n 8â—_n sect_n 2._o thing_n that_o have_v be_v general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v derived-from_a apostolical_a tradion_fw-la without_o any_o special_a mandat_fw-la leave_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o pray_v direct_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n along_o the_o wall_n many_o thing_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o successionall_a tradition_n for_o which_o we_o can_v not_o find_v a_o express_a command_n which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la of_o which_o tradition_n there_o be_v many_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o force_n among_o we_o in_o england_n this_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o have_v stand_v more_o firm_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o reformation_n samuel_n hoard_v sermon_n page_n 15._o we_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n ritual_a and_o dogmatic_a which_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v or_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o follower_n for_o some_o of_o which_o these_o be_v repute_v the_o number_n of_o canonciall_a book_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o great_a feastival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsun_n day_n beside_o these_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a tradition_n from_o which_o as_o foundation_n grow_v those_o note_a practice_n of_o not_o fast_v on_o the_o sunday_n of_o adore_v towards_o the_o east_n prostration_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o exorcife_v the_o party_n baptize_v and_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o they_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o send_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a of_o eat_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi bread_n in_o the_o church_n or_o carry_v it_o home_o of_o cross_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v out_o or_o when_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o wheâ—_n their_o ose_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n when_o they_o light_v candle_n or_o have_v any_o business_n of_o moment_n to_o do_v that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v undeâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v we_o general_o grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n white_a on_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 97._o the_o reform_a church_n reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spurious_a superstitious_a and_o no_o consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o genuine_a traditious_a agreeablee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n by_o a_o successive_a current_n and_o which_o have_v the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o poin_n of_o antiquity_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concering_n the_o number_n integrity_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o
the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o apostle_n may_v not_o without_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n be_v even_o open_o and_o public_o maintain_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v cross_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n which_o m._n burtoun_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o that_o assertion_n but_o rather_o by_o swetn_v all_o with_o excuse_n seem_v to_o vent_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o swalllow_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n popery_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v their_o popery_n from_o beauty_n three_o tomb_n they_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o new_a that_o the_o one_o confer_v grace_n the_o other_o fore-signifies_a grace_n to_o be_v confer_v that_o the_o same_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v betwixt_o johns_n and_o christ_n baptism_n anathemasit_fw-la baptism_n montag_n orig_n p._n 72._o the_o circumcisione_n quae_fw-la ritur_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la conferat_fw-la &_o primo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veteris_fw-la politiae_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la ideo_fw-la esse_fw-la operativun_fw-la illius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la luuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la 2_o si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o circumcisto_fw-la quae_fw-la figurat_fw-la baptismum_fw-la olim_fw-la peccata_fw-la visua_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la divino_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la vel_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la abolere_fw-la &_o mundare_fw-la poterat_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la resunt_fw-la diversae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la hereafter_o he_o have_v bring_v at_o length_n the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o sacramenta_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la non_fw-la causabant_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la eamsolum_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la dandam_fw-la esse_fw-la significabant_fw-la nostra_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la continent_n &_o digne_fw-fr suscipientibus_fw-la conserunt_fw-la he_o close_v manes_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la disputiones_fw-la &_o acerba_fw-la contentiones_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la qua_fw-la apud_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la ventilantur_fw-la quas_fw-la sopitas_fw-la optamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ibem_fw-la p._n 390._o baptismus_fw-la joannis_n rudimentarius_fw-la ait_fw-la damascenus_n imperfectus_fw-la &_o isagogicus_fw-la cyrillus_n ut_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la itaque_fw-la novum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la post_fw-la illud_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n post_fw-la johannem_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la baptizat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismo_fw-la actu_fw-la remittebantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la remittebantur_fw-la actu_fw-la post_fw-la johannis_n then_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la an_fw-mi dabat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la visum_fw-la non_fw-la nullis_fw-la perperam_fw-la omino_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptismatis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la novifederu_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la confer_v quam_fw-la significant_a preparatiore_fw-la hoc_fw-la agebat_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spectantum_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la baptismo_fw-la illud_fw-la fiat_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la si_fw-la calvinus_n recesserit_fw-la cum_fw-la sequacibus_fw-la aetatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la respondeant_fw-la privati_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la communi_fw-la protestantium_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ascribendum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la i_o tridentinae_n synodi_fw-la canon_n primus_fw-la sessionis_fw-la septimae_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la johannis_n habuisse_fw-la eandem_fw-la vim_o cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la 2._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n as_o well_o reprobat_fw-la as_o elect_v be_v in_o baptism_n true_o regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o put_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o if_o those_o who_o be_v reprobat_fw-la and_o there_o after_o damn_v shall_v die_v they_o will_v be_v infallible_o save_v administrate_n save_v montag_n apeal_v p._n 35._o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o liturgi_n earnest_o to_o believe_v jest_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n charity_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v favourable_o these_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o sure_a against_o novellist_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v according_a whereunto_o all_o antiquity_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n whit_n against_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 95._o avow_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n press_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o all_o infant_n baptize_v quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la infantibus_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la plerique_fw-la accepto_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la aetate_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacramento_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la partinerent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la regnumque_fw-la coelorum_fw-la si_fw-la continuo_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la emigrarent_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la crescere_fw-la &_o nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la albeit_o this_o same_o whit_n make_v this_o tenet_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n only_o of_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n p._n 176._o they_o differ_v from_o lutheran_n and_o pontifician_o first_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n only_o the_o elect_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o deny_v external_a baptism_n to_o be_v always_o effectual_a at_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o it_o be_v administrate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o avow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n without_o baptism_n by_o whatsoever_o miss_n by_o whosoever_n fault_n be_v certain_o damn_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a means_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o fail_v salvation_n must_v be_v lose_v except_o we_o will_v dream_v of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n animarum_fw-la warrant_n cant._n relat_n p._n 56._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessare_fw-la to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinare_fw-la way_n of_o the_o church_n without_o bind_v god_n too_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bund_a we_o it_o be_v express_v in_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v no_o baptism_n no_o entrance_n nor_o can_v infant_n creep_v in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n shelfoord_v p._n 66._o i_o can_v show_v you_o of_o none_o save_v ordinary_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n exception_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n montag_n orig_n p._n 397._o adeo_fw-la huic_fw-la usui_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la tollatur_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la aquae_fw-la alieni_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la &_o faedere_fw-la promissionis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la excludantur_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la cum_fw-la edicto_fw-la divino_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la scio_fw-la hoc_fw-la elusum_fw-la à _fw-la novatoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la negatam_fw-la scio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la in_o contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dispendium_fw-la animarum_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o manifold_a ceremony_n of_o papist_n in_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v either_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o pious_a ancient_a rite_n or_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a toy_n alter_v toy_n samuel_n hoard_v sermon_n supra_fw-la put_v cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n of_o it_o among_o his_o ritual_a tradition_n montag_n antid_v p._n 16._o vestis_fw-la alb_fw-la aoleum_n shall_fw-mi lac_fw-la chrisma_n additamenta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ornatus_fw-la causa_fw-la ib._n p._n 15._o cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la quodam_fw-la nupero_fw-la non_fw-la veremur_fw-la profiteri_fw-la
speak_v to_o the_o awful_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o pious_a language_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o loss_n ourselves_o with_o confusion_n in_o any_o sudden_a abrupt_a or_o rude_a dictate_v which_o be_v frame_v by_o private_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n of_o our_o own_o in_o regard_n whereof_o our_o very_a priest_n and_o deacons_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o private_a and_o daily_a prayer_n enjoin_v to_o say_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n devotion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o to_o use_v that_o they_o also_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o sudden_o to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o 5._o that_o the_o sermonize_a which_o themselves_o permit_v must_v be_v in_o the_o great_a town_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a time_n but_o once_o a_o day_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o hear_v two_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o one_o in_o a_o month_n be_v abundant_a and_o all_o the_o english_a canon_n do_v require_v afternoon_n require_v pokle_v sunday_n our_o saviour_n in_o capernaum_n on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_v but_o once_o a_o day_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n heylens_n answer_n pag._n 168._o if_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o university_n sermon_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n or_o as_o your_o own_o phrase_n be_v to_o a_o hour_n only_o assure_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o need_v you_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v but_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v not_o many_o but_o good_a sermon_n not_o much_o but_o profitable_a hear_n which_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o commend_v shelfoord_v pag._n 93._o better_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n and_o people_n to_o have_v but_o one_o sermon_n well_o premeditate_v in_o a_o month_n which_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o canon_n than_o two_o on_o a_o day_n proceed_v from_o a_o roll_a brain_n and_o mouth_n without_o due_a preparation_n heylens_n answer_n pag._n 166._o your_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n if_o perform_v by_o lecturer_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o your_o new_a fashion_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o innovation_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o if_o the_o curate_n perform_v his_o duty_n in_o catechise_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n 6._o that_o over_o all_o england_n lecturer_n who_o sermon_n wont_a to_o be_v the_o far_o best_a must_v be_v present_o silence_v as_o those_o who_o calling_n the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o england_n can_v not_o permit_v geneva_n permit_v heylens_n answer_n 163._o why_o count_v you_o the_o suppress_n of_o lecture_n for_o a_o innovation_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o lecturer_n and_o lecture_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o new_a and_o late_a invention_n borrow_v from_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o word_n that_o sermon_n be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o division_n and_o heartburning_n which_o now_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o presumption_n and_o pride_n and_o most_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a fashion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o but_o few_o preach_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o land_n to_o that_o old_a honest_a simplicity_n equity_n piety_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o antecessor_n day_n eight_o day_n schelfoord_v pag._n 71._o when_o man_n have_v more_o of_o inward_a teach_n and_o less_o of_o outward_a then_o be_v there_o far_o better_a living_n for_o than_o they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o their_o conscience_n by_o and_o by_o give_v they_o a_o nip_n and_o a_o memento_n for_o it_o then_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a temporal_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v by_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o humiliation_n but_o now_o outward_a teach_n not_o be_v right_o understand_v have_v beat_v away_o this_o ibid._n pag._n 82._o the_o besotted_a negligence_n of_o our_o delicate_a puritan_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o run_v so_o after_o sermon_n what_o do_v this_o singularity_n work_v in_o they_o but_o a_o contempt_n of_o government_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o well_o digest_v much_o meat_n so_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o govern_v much_o knowledge_n &_o when_o they_o can_v not_o digest_v it_o well_o they_o vomit_v it_o up_o they_o wax_v proud_a and_o will_v contest_v with_o their_o minister_n at_o what_o time_n be_v most_o heresy_n broach_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v most_o preach_a therefore_o thereafter_o they_o do_v slake_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 99_o preach_v by_o read_n be_v the_o ordinaire_fw-fr preach_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v in_o our_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o to_o that_o old_a blindness_n wherein_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v give_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o sr._n john_n the_o priest_n our_o father_n confessor_n for_o all_o this_o behold_v on_o the_o margin_n their_o express_a declaration_n preach_v being_n thus_o far_o cry_v down_o matter_n they_o approve_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o word_n &_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o ado_n to_o get_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o lovely_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v delight_v to_o style_v their_o service_n book_n by_o that_o name_n service_n name_n pokle_v sunday_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la cepi_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o begin_v the_o second_o service_n as_o our_o church_n call_v it_o quidam_fw-la cogunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la abbreviet_fw-la missam_fw-la say_v s._n august_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o curtail_v divine_a service_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v they_o show_v we_o next_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o you_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o charitable_a and_o benign_a interpretation_n intellectum_fw-la interpretation_n montag_n antid_v pag._n 10._o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quoà d_fw-la vocem_fw-la quin_fw-la nequit_fw-la missae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sano_fw-la &_o recto_fw-la sensu_fw-la intellectum_fw-la neither_o here_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o if_o transubstantiation_n only_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v make_v no_o question_n for_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v beside_o and_o this_o but_o most_o false_o they_o give_v out_o for_o king_n james_n judgement_n transubstantiation_n judgement_n pokle_v all_o pag._n 138._o the_o king_n will_v like_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o priest_n will_v shrive_v she_o of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o they_o go_v on_o further_o to_o embrace_v transubstantiation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o how_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o moveremus_fw-la anon_o montag_n antid_v pag._n 10._o de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la ne_fw-la missae_fw-la quidem_fw-la imo_fw-la ne_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la certamen_fw-la moveremus_fw-la but_o to_o show_v their_o mind_n more_o clear_o towards_o the_o mass_n consider_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n this_o unhappy_a book_n be_v his_o grace_n invention_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o his_o own_o deed_n will_v convince_v he_o the_o manifold_a letter_n which_o in_o this_o pestiferous_a affair_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o prelate_n be_v yet_o extant_a if_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o will_v spread_v out_o sundry_a of_o they_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o in_o all_o this_o design_n his_o hand_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o prime_a stikler_n so_o that_o upon_o his_o back_n main_o will_v he_o will_v he_o will_v be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o from_o that_o tree_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n country_n but_o of_o this_o in_o time_n and_o
the_o english_a book_n draw_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o stand_v of_o old_a in_o the_o mass_n to_o countenance_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v clear_a of_o all_o such_o suspicion_n our_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o transplant_v it_o from_o this_o good_a ground_n to_o the_o old_a wicked_a soil_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o consecration_n where_o it_o wont_v to_o stand_v before_o in_o the_o old_a order_n of_o sarum_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o english_a prayer_n we_o put_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o these_o word_n all_o papist_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o the_o english_a reformer_n scrape_v they_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o our_o man_n put_v they_o fair_o in_o and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o long_o ago_o they_o profess_v that_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o be_v full_o agree_v with_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a and_o needful_a as_o for_o the_o small_a difference_n which_o remain_v about_o the_o formality_n and_o mode_n of_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o undeterminable_a question_n whereabout_o there_o will_v be_v no_o contraversie_n do_v not_o the_o devilish_a humour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o jesuit_n make_v and_o entertain_v it_o how_o it_o mont._n apeal_n pag._n 289._o if_o man_n be_v dispose_v as_o they_o ought_v unto_o peace_n there_o need_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o disagreement_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o real_a presence_n be_v yield_v to_o on_o either_o side_n for_o andrews_n profess_v to_o bellarmine_n nobis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la de_fw-la obiecto_fw-la convenit_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la inquam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la temere_fw-la definimus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n therefore_o say_v he_o why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o distract_v see_v we_o both_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v enough_o this_o be_v my_o bedy_n and_o contend_v mere_o about_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v my_o body_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n undeniable_a though_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a from_o hooker_n he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n about_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o material_a for_o the_o rest_n he_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o to_o be_v so_o but_o puritan_n and_o jesuite_n who_o the_o devil_n do_v nourish_v up_o in_o a_o faction_n laurence_n pag._n 18._o i_o like_v s._n ambrose_n lombard_n rosfensis_fw-la and_o harding_n who_o advise_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o forbear_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o to_o clothe_v our_o rancie_n with_o indefinite_a and_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v bodily_a there_o so_o i_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n faith_n it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o true_o substantial_o essential_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o we_o must_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n they_o all_o say_v the_o presence_n they_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o determine_v not_o they_o say_v he_o be_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v a_o step_n further_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o very_a modde_n of_o the_o popish_a presence_n for_o they_o tell_v of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n ibi_fw-la that_o the_o body_n be_v there_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o essential_o yea_o so_o gross_o that_o for_o its_o presence_n there_o the_o altar_n itself_o let_v be_v the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v 6._o they_o make_v a_o express_a rubric_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o take_v not_o be_v either_o for_o his_o own_o participation_n or_o distribution_n to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mass_n there_o enjoin_v the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n their_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n for_o the_o elevation_n be_v long_o practise_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o adoration_n when_o the_o chalice_n and_o paten_v be_v take_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v avow_v by_o heylene_n so_o heylene_n heylens_n answer_n p._n 137._o think_v you_o it_o fit_v the_o priest_n shall_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a mystery_n without_o lowly_a reverence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novation_n to_o do_v so_o 7._o in_o a_o other_o rubric_n of_o our_o consecration_n we_o have_v the_o cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n anent_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrat_v express_o deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o that_o wicked_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n our_o change_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o canon_n put_v at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o english_a banish_v it_o allutter_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o the_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o their_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o english_a church_n their_o mother_n put_v down_o here_o in_o our_o book_n first_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o consecration_n their_o memento_n and_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n 2._o that_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o english_a set_v after_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o transpose_v and_o set_v it_o just_a in_o the_o old_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o sarum_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n 3._o the_o clause_n of_o the_o missal_n which_o for_o its_o savour_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n the_o english_a put_v out_o of_o this_o prayer_n may_n worthy_o receive_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v here_o restore_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v so_o transplant_v and_o supply_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o missal_n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n of_o that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o first_o eighth_z line_n of_o it_o which_o of_o old_a it_o have_v in_o the_o missal_n but_o in_o the_o reformation_n be_v spread_v out_o by_o the_o english_a be_v plain_o restore_v wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o make_v and_o over_o again_o to_o make_v before_o god_n divine_a majesty_n a_o memorial_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o make_v not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o heylene_n speak_v from_o canterbury_n expones_fw-la fare_v otherwise_o than_o either_o andrew_n hooker_n montagu_n or_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o english_a divine_n for_o a_o true_a proper_a corporal_a visible_a unbloody_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o which_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v as_o true_o priest_n though_o evangelicall_a and_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v as_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n become_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o altar_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o moses_n sacrifice_n moses_n heylens_n antid_v pag._n 6._o sect_n 2._o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n it_o be_v prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la so_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v commemorate_fw-la by_o we_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v in_o figure_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o commemoration_n or_o immediate_o upon_o the_o post_n fact_n a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o upon_o to_o do_v
it_o for_o without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o altar_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o unbloudy_a now_o a_o priest_n derive_v from_o aaron_n then_o from_o melchisedeck_v now_o a_o altar_n for_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n than_o for_o evangelicall_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n be_v appoint_v priest_n by_o christ_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v these_o holy_a mystery_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrat_v hoc_fw-la edite_fw-la be_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n ibid._n pag._n 17._o he_o maintain_v at_o length_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a corporal_a visible_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n they_o put_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o missal_n preface_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la here_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o priest_n by_o consecration_n have_v transubstantiat_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o by_o their_o memorial_n of_o oblation_n have_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o close_o his_o quiet_a whisper_n his_o poor_a pipe_n and_o become_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v christ_n corporal_o in_o his_o hand_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o english_a to_o banish_v such_o absurdity_n put_v away_o that_o naughty_a preface_n and_o remove_v the_o prayer_n itself_o from_o that_o place_n but_o our_o man_n to_o show_v their_o orthodoxy_n repone_fw-la the_o prayer_n in_o the_o own_o old_a place_n and_o set_v before_o it_o in_o a_o fair_a rubric_n the_o whole_a old_a preface_n 6._o the_o first_o english_a prayer_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o passage_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n can_v not_o possible_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o be_v detort_v to_o a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o now_o in_o our_o book_n it_o must_v change_v the_o place_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o its_o own_o old_a stance_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o humble_a access_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o communion_n communion_n our_o change_n in_o the_o communion_n see_v how_o here_o out_o man_n change_v the_o english_a book_n the_o english_a indeed_o in_o give_v the_o element_n to_o the_o people_n retain_v the_o mass_n word_n but_o to_o preveene_n any_o mischief_n that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n from_o their_o sound_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n they_o put_v in_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o both_o the_o element_n two_o golden_a sentence_n of_o the_o heart_n eat_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n drink_v in_o remembrance_n our_o man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a for_o the_o people_n belief_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o scrape_v out_o of_o our_o book_n both_o these_o antidote_n 2._o the_o mass_n word_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n be_v quite_o of_o the_o english_a antidote_n against_o their_o poison_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o book_n simple_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v extraordinar_fw-mi notice_n of_o these_o phrase_n there_o be_v two_o rubric_n set_v up_o to_o their_o back_n oblige_v every_o communicant_a with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o say_v their_o amen_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o english_a injoine_n the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o element_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n we_o scrape_v out_o that_o clause_n and_o bid_v communicate_v the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o order_n which_o import_v not_o only_o their_o removal_n from_o the_o altar_n their_z standing_z without_o the_o rail_n as_o profaine_a laic_n far_o from_o the_o place_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o open_v a_o fair_a door_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n of_o put_v the_o element_n not_o in_o the_o profaine_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o english_a permit_v the_o curate_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o such_o profanity_n by_o our_o book_n be_v discharge_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi element_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o communicant_n that_o day_n who_o mouth_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a yea_o for_o prevent_v of_o all_o danger_n the_o cautele_n be_v put_v in_o that_o so_o few_o element_n as_o may_v be_v consecrat_fw-mi 5._o our_o book_n will_v have_v the_o element_n after_o the_o consecration_n cover_v with_o a_o corporal_n the_o church_n linning_n be_v never_o call_v corporal_n any_o where_o till_o transubstantiation_n be_v bear_v neither_o carry_v they_o that_o name_n in_o england_n till_o of_o late_a his_o grace_n be_v please_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o man_n pocklingtoune_n and_o the_o like_a to_o disgrace_v they_o with_o that_o stile_n 6._o the_o english_a will_v have_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n our_o book_n injoine_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o people_n only_o in_o due_a order_n this_o due_a order_n of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n may_v import_v the_o removal_n of_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v we_o fear_v this_o sacrilege_n from_o their_o hand_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o only_a ground_n for_o communicate_v of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v stark_o nought_o that_o for_o this_o practice_n there_o may_v well_o be_v tradition_n but_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o repository_n none_o whit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 97._o such_o tradition_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n montag_n orig_n pag._n 396._o vbi_fw-la iubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n infant_n babtizari_n aut_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la subutraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la scriptura_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la praedicat_fw-la andrews_n stricturae_fw-la p._n 5._o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n be_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v away_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o will_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o and_o to_o take_v it_o at_o time_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v always_o send_v they_o home_o be_v the_o distance_n never_o so_o great_a and_o against_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n it_o be_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v it_o reserve_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v in_o state_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a party_n and_o there_o to_o censecrat_v it_o for_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v send_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cerapion_n pokle_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n that_o they_o yet_o do_v retain_v in_o their_o chanchel_n the_o old_a repository_n also_o that_o in_o diverse_a case_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v lawful_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n alone_o that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v oft_o reserve_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v take_v at_o private_a occasion_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o public_a repositorie_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o papist_n press_v this_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o take_v home_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o strait_a nor_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ciboir_n or_o repositorie_n these_o change_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o the_o canterburian_o have_v make_v in_o some_o few_o page_n lie_v together_o of_o the_o scottish_a service_n if_o they_o be_v either_o few_o or_o small_a yourself_o pronunce_v the_o sentence_n the_o last_o chapter_n contain_v the_o canterburian_a maxim_n of_o tyranny_n one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o protestant_n separation_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o press_v upon_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o their_o people_n a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o device_n with_o the_o most_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a censure_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v either_o upon_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o
to_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o greed_n that_o soveraignitie_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o numerasurable_a height_n may_v be_v a_o stately_a horse_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v upon_o in_o their_o glorious_a triumphing_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o otherwise_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o depress_v all_o sovereign_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v their_o horse_n heel_n witness_n heel_n smart_a sermon_n pag._n 1._o m._n cousin_n utter_v these_o traitorous_a speech_n in_o a_o open_a and_o affirmative_a manner_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse_n heel_n and_o this_o as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n 2._o that_o the_o heart_n whence_o the_o native_a life_n &_o vigour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n do_v flow_v be_v alone_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n a_o king_n chounaei_n collect_v supra_fw-la cap._n ult_n a_o 3._o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n ought_v to_o reverence_v yea_o to_o adore_v bishop_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n o._n tribute_n montagsupra_fw-la cap._n 3._o o._n 4._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o monarch_n as_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o great_a secular_a prince_n as_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n or_o god_n above_o man_n tertio_fw-la man_n montag_n supra_fw-la cap._n tertio_fw-la z_o z_o finis_fw-la revise_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n by_o mr._n a._n ihonston_n clerk_n thereto_o edinb_n 1._o of_o aprile_a 1640._o a_o postscript_n for_o the_o personate_v jesuite_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n good_a father_n lies-maker_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stratagem_n of_o the_o canterburians_n to_o slander_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o jesuitism_n you_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o parallel_v the_o scotish_n covenanter_n with_o jesuit_n it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o oft_o rechanted_a song_n of_o your_o fellow_n to_o put_v jesuit_n and_o puritan_n which_o name_n all_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v not_o under_o your_o conduct_n be_v lead_v back_o to_o rome_n in_o one_o categorie_n to_o make_v they_o but_o two_o singular_n under_o one_o spece_fw-la both_o most_o furious_a rebel_n and_o by_o open_a profession_n most_o seditious_a traitor_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o because_o more_o opposite_a to_o you_o must_v partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spece_fw-la the_o puritan_n as_o you_o must_v have_v leave_n in_o this_o season_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o play_v the_o nomenclatâ—rs_n be_v grow_v so_o big_a a_o traitor_n that_o scarce_o any_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o stand_v beside_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o your_o brother_n montagu_n to_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n the_o favour_n to_o march_v with_o the_o puritan_n under_o the_o same_o colour_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o devil_n equal_o furious_a unhappy_o bear_v and_o foster_v to_o keep_v rome_n and_o england_n asunder_o supra_fw-la chap_n 7._o a._n a._n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o grandfather_n laud_v to_o marshal_v they_o much_o better_o the_o puritan_n must_v be_v far_o advance_v the_o jesuite_n must_v stand_v at_o his_o back_n that_o so_o all_o stroke_n all_o dart_n may_v light_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o while_o the_o other_o escape_v without_o any_o wound_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o that_o honourable_a court_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n his_o grace_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o avow_v his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n to_o go_v with_o the_o puritan_n beyond_o nose-slitting_a cheek-burning_a fine_v above_o their_o worth_n perpetual_a prisoning_n but_o for_o the_o jesuite_n his_o moderation_n his_o christian_a patience_n must_v be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n he_o must_v glory_v before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o count_v it_o unbeseeming_a his_o grace_n to_o serve_v they_o with_o so_o much_o as_o course_n â—â—guage_n let_v be_v to_o intend_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n chap._n l.m._n n._n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o puritan_n the_o canterburian_o be_v content_a to_o turn_v jesuit_n you_o must_v therefore_o master_n lie_v maker_n be_v content_a to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o parallel_n for_o the_o strategeme_n be_v old_a and_o now_o become_v trivial_a only_o in_o this_o the_o rare_a quickness_n of_o your_o wit_n be_v to_o be_v applaud_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o some_o new_a invention_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o your_o engine_n you_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o canterburiane_n i_o know_v who_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o party_n be_v content_a avowed_o to_o enter_v the_o jesuite_n order_n and_o put_v on_o their_o habit_n that_o from_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o their_o broad_a hat_n may_v be_v spew_v out_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o covenanter_n such_o a_o spit_v of_o pestiferous_a venom_n as_o none_o will_v suspect_v can_v flow_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o very_a jesuite_n sure_o you_o act_v the_o jesuites_n part_n so_o well_o thaâ—_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v much_o more_o of_o he_o then_o his_o hat_n and_o habit_n by_o too_o curious_a imitation_n of_o his_o behaviour_n you_o be_v so_o habituate_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a in_o haste_n though_o you_o will_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o this_o your_o pamphlet_n you_o â—ent_v so_o much_o impudency_n so_o many_o lie_v and_o slander_n so_o much_o spite_n &_o cruelty_n so_o high_a and_o disdainful_a pride_n so_o salt_n and_o bitter_a scoffing_n mock_n raising_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o so_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o make_v it_o always_o the_o channel_n where_o through_o your_o wicked_a humour_n must_v run_v for_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o your_o enemy_n in_o these_o jesuiticke_a art_n you_o prove_v so_o excellent_a that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o you_o be_v of_o your_o noviciat_a you_o may_v put_v in_o for_o promotion_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la sundry_a provincial_n have_v not_o all_o their_o day_n show_v such_o cunning_a as_o you_o already_o if_o you_o make_v a_o proportional_a progress_n a_o few_o year_n may_v make_v you_o general_a of_o the_o order_n if_o so_o be_v your_o mind_n can_v serve_v you_o to_o change_v your_o nation_n the_o three_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v turn_v from_o scottish_a to_o english_a from_o english_a to_o irish_a you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swear_v yourself_o full_a spaniard_n at_o least_o a_o devoute_a servant_n to_o philip_n the_o four_o the_o decipher_n of_o the_o name_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n for_o advancement_n of_o his_o catholic_n monarchy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o old_a master_n k._n charles_n and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o your_o name_n demonstrate_v your_o vanity_n and_o pride_n quality_n familiar_a to_o your_o order_n you_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o câ—â—der_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o that_o by_o a_o victory_n true_o you_o come_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o canterburian_a troop_n no_o christian_a can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o you_o if_o a_o lysimachus_n will_v convoy_n they_o &_o break_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o poor_a covenanter_n without_o stroke_n or_o if_o some_o stroke_n must_v be_v distribute_v yet_o it_o nicanor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o correspondent_a to_o their_o name_n etymology_n be_v sometime_o antiphrastick_a who_o before_o the_o fight_n must_v needs_o stamp_v their_o ensign_n with_o style_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v compel_v sometime_o to_o see_v their_o too_o precipitate_fw-la joy_n and_o gloriation_n end_v in_o disgraceful_a displeasure_n or_o be_v this_o only_a your_o vanity_n in_o hide_v of_o your_o name_n to_o proclaim_v it_o in_o lysimachus_z to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v d._n leslie_n in_o nicanor_n that_o you_o be_v b._n of_o dâ—nn_n and_o conor_fw-la though_o this_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n yet_o any_o who_o have_v peruse_v your_o former_a schenick_n writ_n that_o comedy_n of_o your_o seven_o sage_n that_o tragic_a harrang_fw-mi to_o your_o silly_a priest_n which_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o name_n behove_v to_o walk_v over-sea_n in_o a_o latin_a gown_n may_v easy_o have_v guess_v at_o your_o stile_n and_o humour_n in_o this_o your_o last_o writ_n your_o profess_a abode_n over_o sea_n your_o impotency_n even_o
become_v intolerable_a but_o the_o prince_n settle_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o cloud_n of_o these_o grassehopper_n do_v eclipse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o join_v we_o with_o the_o jesuite_n be_v our_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o you_o do_v we_o wrong_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o reject_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n here_o they_o make_v prince_n mere_a sheep_n they_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o pope_n their_o pastor_n where_o ever_o he_o lead_v be_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o domine_fw-la quid_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o we_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o command_v all_o churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o clear_a reason_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o you_o skift_v out_o here_o much_o further_o to_o a_o extravagance_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o approve_a divine_a to_o be_v your_o patron_n you_o teach_v that_o all_o sovereign_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n such_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeths_n reign_n have_v ever_o deny_v to_o their_o prince_n with_o their_o own_o contentment_n you_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o austin_n and_o we_o do_v glad_o grant_v but_o also_o you_o make_v it_o his_o right_n be_v he_o a_o profess_a heretic_n or_o pagan_a to_o give_v what_o law_n he_o will_v to_o the_o church_n without_o her_o consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o advice_n you_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o the_o jesuite_n will_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n even_o without_o a_o counsel_n what_o he_o think_v meet_a and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v a_o counsel_n you_o make_v it_o his_o only_a right_n to_o call_v either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o when_o these_o member_n be_v convene_v you_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n alone_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o decide_v and_o to_o all_o other_o but_o of_o mere_a advice_n except_o so_o far_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v his_o own_o decisive_a voice_n in_o such_o a_o counsel_n or_o without_o it_o you_o make_v it_o the_o prince_n right_a to_o destroy_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o church-canon_n church-judicatories_a and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o to_o impose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n new_a ecclesiastic_a judicatories_n new_a book_n of_o canon_n liturgy_n ordination_n homily_n psalm_n by_o mere_a authority_n all_o this_o by_o your_o persuasion_n you_o move_v our_o prince_n to_o assay_v but_o upon_o better_a information_n his_o royal_a justice_n be_v now_o please_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o your_o design_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v give_v to_o we_o assurance_n not_o only_o at_o his_o camp_n but_o by_o his_o commissioner_n in_o our_o last_o assembly_n and_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o at_o once_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a novation_n shall_v over_o be_v require_v by_o his_o maj_n but_o that_o whereto_o a_o free_a general_a assembly_n shall_v give_v their_o full_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o discrepance_n neither_o here_o have_v we_o ever_o any_o difference_n with_o any_o reform_a divine_a 4._o parallel_n about_o convocation_n of_o synod_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o the_o king_n your_o four_o challenge_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n power_n to_o convocate_v assembly_n yet_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n so_o much_o interest_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o convocate_v assembly_n where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n may_v never_o lawful_o mere_a in_o any_o case_n though_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v eat_v up_o her_o life_n and_o drink_v her_o heart_n blood_n without_o the_o call_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o no_o church_n meet_v at_o all_o be_v lawful_a no_o not_o for_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n without_o the_o magistrate_n permission_n that_o all_o church_n must_v lie_v under_o a_o interdict_v and_o no_o public_a meeting_n in_o they_o must_v be_v till_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n be_v first_o obtain_v be_v all_o opposition_n to_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n jesuitism_n what_o ever_o difference_n we_o have_v here_o with_o you_o yet_o with_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v full_o agree_v your_o gracious_a brethren_n and_o father_n when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n continual_o after_o the_o reformation_n for_o common_a of_o two_o general_a assembly_n year_o by_o their_o wicked_a deal_n spoil_v we_o of_o all_o that_o liberty_n so_o that_o for_o 38_o year_n space_n we_o have_v no_o general_a assembly_n to_o count_v of_o but_o two_o both_o which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o advancement_n alone_o of_o their_o evil_a purpose_n yet_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n our_o prince_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o mischivous_a wrong_n your_o party_n do_v to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v grant_v our_o reasonable_a desire_n if_o so_o be_v the_o like_a of_o you_o make_v not_o this_o grant_v fruitless_a unto_o we_o as_o you_o true_o intend_v the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o yearly_a general_a assembly_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o with_o his_o consent_n have_v pass_v the_o article_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n so_o that_o our_o prince_n now_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o from_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o high_a ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v so_o frequent_o to_o be_v keep_v shall_v come_v no_o appeal_n at_o all_o to_o he_o your_o five_o and_o sixth_o parallel_n be_v cast_v together_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o parallel_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o our_o prince_n about_o his_o presidencie_n and_o supremacy_n in_o counsel_n the_o king_n presidencie_n in_o general_a assembly_n &_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n you_o handle_v these_o so_o confusedlie_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a scoffing_n and_o scurrilous_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n that_o your_o meaning_n can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v so_o faâ—re_v from_o deny_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a presidencie_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o assembly_n as_o constantine_n use_v it_o at_o nâ—oâ—_n and_o king_n james_n oft_o in_o scotland_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n our_o heart_n mâ—st_v desire_v to_o see_v king_n charles_n possess_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o privilege_n his_o royal_a supremacy_n we_o willing_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n extend_v it_o yea_o we_o make_v no_o question_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n bilson_n and_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o england_n understand_v it_o but_o your_o late_a commentary_n of_o the_o kâ—ngs_n supremacy_n whereby_o you_o ascrive_v to_o every_o sovereign_n much_o more_o than_o any_o jesuite_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o the_o king_n good_a leave_n as_o before_o be_v say_v your_o repeat_v cavil_v at_o our_o elder_n session_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o discipline_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n in_o holland_n &_o france_n practise_v peaceable_o in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o daily_a use_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n without_o any_o quarrel_n be_v now_o ratify_v by_o our_o prince_n 7._o parallel_n we_o be_v much_o for_o there_o then_o our_o opposite_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o your_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o your_o tongue_n silent_a what_o ever_o boil_v be_v in_o your_o breast_n in_o your_o seven_o parallel_n you_o lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n and_o our_o back_n that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o burden_n you_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o jesuite_n ascrive_v to_o no_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n without_o many_o distinction_n and_o as_o for_o we_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o believe_v all_o meeting_n of_o man_n since_o
noble_a gentleman_n general_n leslie_n general_n lesly_v vindication_n can_v escape_v the_o scrape_n of_o your_o empoisoned_a peâ—_n you_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fuâ—ioso_n who_o ever_o come_v in_o your_o way_n the_o first_o dirt_n and_o stone_n you_o can_v grip_v must_v fly_v at_o their_o face_n when_o you_o have_v search_v that_o great_a personage_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o old_a age_n nothing_o can_v you_o espy_v in_o all_o his_o life_n whereupon_o to_o fasten_v your_o tusk_n but_o that_o which_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o civil_a have_v ever_o be_v repute_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o matter_n of_o gloriation_n when_o you_o have_v curious_o eye_v that_o excellent_a piece_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n your_o malice_n can_v espy_v no_o blemish_n but_o a_o scar_n of_o a_o old_a most_o honourable_a wound_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o glorious_a with_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o the_o dear_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o affection_n towards_o that_o service_n wherein_o that_o wound_n among_o many_o more_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o but_o you_o &_o your_o like_a can_v hold_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o must_v vent_v your_o hatred_n &_o malice_n your_o disdainful_a indignation_n against_o all_o the_o valorous_a act_n of_o any_o in_o the_o reform_a religion_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n whether_o in_o these_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n you_o can_v dissemble_v your_o passionate_a affection_n to_o the_o side_n of_o q._n marry_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n rather_o ere_o your_o loyal_a heart_n have_v play_v the_o prank_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o treason_n and_o what_o not_o of_o our_o ancestor_n you_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n &_o state_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o bless_a root_n of_o king_n charles_n race_n for_o the_o settle_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n &_o k._n james_n these_o heretical_a schismatic_n the_o posterity_n of_o john_n of_o austria_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o of_o any_o who_o it_o shall_v have_v please_v the_o pope_n the_o catholic_n king_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o have_v match_v with_o q_n marry_o thus_o dâ—e_v you_o and_o your_o faction_n stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o be_v your_o mind_n any_o better_a towards_o this_o present_a the_o dâ—tch_a prince_n &_o the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n that_o true_a heroâ—_n â—hat_n wonder_v of_o the_o world_n the_o k._n of_o swain_n must_v all_o be_v to_o you_o but_o villain_n &_o traitor_n who_o for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n &_o liberty_n of_o germany_n dare_v be_v so_o pert_a as_o to_o lift_v up_o arm_n to_o stop_v that_o very_o far_o advance_v reformation_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o wound_n that_o famous_a leslâ—e_n do_v get_v in_o this_o cause_n must_v be_v slander_v and_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o you_o &_o your_o like_a but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v think_v of_o you_o &_o your_o language_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o world_n abroad_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o lesly_v most_o valorous_a very_o wise_a &_o happy_a deportment_n in_o the_o war_n over_o sea_n have_v bring_v more_o true_a glory_n to_o our_o nation_n then_o the_o carriage_n of_o any_o man_n who_o go_v out_o of_o our_o land_n these_o many_o age_n certain_o this_o brave_a soldier_n late_a conduct_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o our_o land_n do_v see_v this_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n stoutness_n moderation_n success_n that_o his_o memory_n will_v be_v fragrant_a &_o bless_a in_o all_o generation_n to_o our_o posterity_n this_o sight_n of_o that_o man_n virtue_n do_v draw_v to_o he_o so_o much_o love_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o camp_n &_o so_o much_o honour_n from_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o opposite_a army_n that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o there_o live_v not_o in_o this_o isle_n a_o gentleman_n of_o comparable_a reputation_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n except_o alone_o of_o you_o in_o the_o faction_n by_o who_o heart_n to_o be_v hate_v by_o who_o pen_n to_o be_v defame_v it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o contentment_n &_o praile_a of_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o your_o dung_n hill_n lest_o i_o be_v suffocat_fw-la with_o the_o stink_n thereof_o i_o must_v turn_v my_o back_n &_o fly_v leave_v you_o to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o your_o excrement_n &_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o to_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v therein_o only_o my_o part_n a_o little_a of_o one_o purpose_v which_o so_o oft_o in_o your_o whole_a writ_n you_o inculcate_v you_o will_v have_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o episcopacy_n we_o agree_v in_o our_o tenet_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o reform_v abroad_o to_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o very_a passage_n yourself_o do_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o betwixt_o we_o &_o any_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o discrepance_n at_o all_o for_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o you_o maintain_v beside_o the_o manifold_a unhappy_a accident_n that_o use_v to_o hang_v both_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o office_n which_o yourself_o will_v scarce_o defend_v have_v into_o it_o essential_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n annex_v &_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o ever_o any_o reform_a divine_a except_o some_o few_o &_o that_o but_o late_o in_o england_n do_v approve_v let_v be_v commend_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v so_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n whereof_o the_o divine_v you_o allege_v speak_v off_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o present_a english_a and_o late_a scotish_n one_o as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n as_o reform_a doctrine_n from_o gross_a popery_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n beside_o even_o that_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o oppose_v be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o they_o make_v to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o any_o church_n but_o removable_a out_o of_o all_o to_o which_o they_o think_v never_o meet_v to_o give_v any_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v cast_v it_o out_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v careful_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o door_n this_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o know_a practice_n let_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n over_o sea_n &_o of_o all_o their_o divine_n without_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o man_n do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o follow_v their_o own_o example_n for_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v before_o we_o upon_o less_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o episcopacy_n be_v no_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n as_o to_o that_o discipline_n which_o many_o assembly_n &_o parliament_n have_v settle_v in_o our_o land_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o church_n over_o sea_n have_v ever_o be_v half_a so_o much_o grieve_v with_o that_o unhappy_a office_n as_o we_o oft_o time_o have_v be_v we_o all_o know_v that_o from_o it_o alone_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o misery_n schism_n danger_n wherewith_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v vex_v none_o of_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o office_n be_v the_o only_a horse_n whereupon_o our_o late_a novation_n of_o perth_n article_n high_a commission_n liturgy_n canon_n come_v ride_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v only_a bishop_n that_o threaten_v this_o whole_a isle_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n it_o see_v these_o 500_o year_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v blame_v we_o for_o our_o firm_a resolution_n to_o oppose_v their_o reentry_n among_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o do_v not_o â—ear_v for_o beside_o that_o our_o whole_a land_n be_v all_o utter_o impatient_a of_o their_o but_o they_o our_o last_o two_o general_a assembly_n &_o article_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n with_o our_o prince_n approbation_n have_v ordain_v their_o office_n to_o be_v abjure_v by_o our_o whole_a nation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n &_o subscription_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n in_o engâ—and_n &_o ireâ—and_n though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v mâ—st_o spare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o yet_o now_o since_o you_o put_v we_o so_o hardly_o to_o it_o we_o can_v dissemble_v any_o long_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o since_o the_o bishop_n there_o beside_o the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v office_n which_o they_o do_v use_v &_o defend_v &_o the_o needlesnes_n of_o iâ—_n since_o i_o say_v their_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o church_n trouble_v since_o they_o be_v the_o prime_a instrument_n which_o now_o infect_v this_o isle_n with_o arminianism_n &_o popery_n since_o they_o have_v raise_v &_o yet_o do_v further_o so_o hot_a a_o persecution_n against_o our_o whole_a natâ—on_n in_o iâ—land_n as_o no_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o beme_fw-mi acquaint_v with_o since_o after_o our_o full_a agreement_n with_o our_o gracious_a king_n &_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o eng_n and_o they_o without_o any_o cause_n that_o yet_o we_o know_v or_o can_v hear_v tell_v of_o have_v be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o our_o king_n against_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o most_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o undo_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o first_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o these_o dominion_n &_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a reform_v elsewhere_o we_o profess_v it_o our_o wish_n to_o god_n that_o the_o king_n &_o his_o present_a parliament_n may_v serious_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n that_o england_n after_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_v shall_v rid_v themselves_o at_o least_o of_o their_o bishop_n trouble_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a without_o any_o repentance_n to_o this_o day_n of_o their_o abbot_n &_o monk_n this_o we_o conceive_v will_v much_o increase_v the_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o three_o dominion_n finis_fw-la